^RY Of n-Wfr^^, M/Hr 4 1991 55 :iS'ioo A Harmony of the Gospels for HISTORICAL STUDY AN ANALYTICAL SYNOPSIS OF THE FOUR GOSPELS by WILLIAM ARNOLD STEVENS Professor of New Testament Interpretation ROCHESTER THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY ERNEST DE WITT BURTON Professor of New Testament Interpretation UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO MAY 4 1991 CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS New York Copyright, 1932, by MARGARET E. BURTON Copyright, 1904, by WM. ARNOLD STEVENS and ERNEST DeWITT BURTON The text of the Revised Version of 1881 is used in the body of this book with the consent of the University Presses of Oxford and Cambridge. The words in the footnotes of this book taken from the American Standard Edition of the Revised Bible, copyright, 1901, by Thomas Nelson & Sons, are used by permission of the publishers. PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 2K-2.69[MH1 A.U rights reserved. No part of this book niay be reproduced in any form without the permission of Charles Scribner's Sons. PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. This Harmony, like the small Outline Handbook of the Life of Christ which preceded it, is intended to promote and facilitate the historical study of the gospels. The Life of Christ is now engaging the attention of Biblical scholars to a remarkable degree. In the decades that followed the publication of Strauss's Life of Jesus in 1835 the literature of the subject was chiefly controversial. An apologetic motive was manifestly dominant in the power- ful works of Neander, Ebrard, and Lange. At present it is the subject itself that commands attention. There is a deepening conviction that in Biblical science, and indeed in Christian theology as a whole, the study of the Life of Christ should be made primary and central. Books upon the subject are increasing in number. But it is to be remembered that the principal text- book is the fourfold gospel. The study of the Life of Christ is primarily the historical study of the four gospels, which implies the tracing of the events they narrate in their chronological sequence and in their organic connection. For this purpose a constant comparison of the four narratives is necessary, and a synopsis or harmony becomes in the very nature of the case indispensable. In accordance with current usage we have used the title "Harmony," although, as frequently happens with technical terms, it is likely to convey to the general reader a sense not intended. To some it may perhaps require explanation that the proper object of a harmony of the gospels is not to harmonize them, if by that is meant bringing them into agreement. It is simply an arrangement by which the corresponding parts of different docu- ments may be brought together before the eye and compared — a method not peculiar to Biblical study, but familiar to all students of literary and historical documents. Accordingly we have made no attempt to harmonize what is not har- monious, but simply to exhibit the facts. Whatever discrepancies the four narratives contain, we have preferred to let the printed page display them PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION equally with the agreements, rather than adopt an arrangement or a dissection which should withdraw them from view. Wherein the four writers differ, and how they differ, is precisely what the intelligent reader wishes to know ; even- tually he comes to value their writings even more for their differences than for their verbally exact agreements. Still it is not to be forgotten that thus far every effort to accentuate their disagreement has only strengthened the impression of their concord as historical documents. The most powerful of all arguments for the substantial truthfulness of the witnessing evangelists is to be found in the self-consistency and verisimilitude of the history, when exhibited in a harmony constructed according to the principles indicated in this preface. If, after a century of modern criticism of the gospels, it is found that, despite all differences, the four mutually supplement and mutually interpret one another, so that from their complex combination there emerges one narrative, outlining a distinct historical figure, and producing upon the mind an irresistible impression of reality, it is difficult to imagine a more convincing attestation of the records on which the Christian church bases its faith in the person and work of its Founder than is furnished by this very fact. If it be asked what distinctive features the present Harmony possesses to justify the adding of another to the already long list of books of this general class, the answer must be found, if at all, in the following three characteristics, which have been partly indicated above: (1) It is planned with special reference to the historical study of the gospels, rather than to the minute verbal comparison of parallel sections. (2) It endeavors, while exhibiting the parallelism of the gospels, paragraph by paragraph, at the same time to preserve, as far as is consistent with this endeavor, the structure and pecul- iarities of the several gospels; aiming not to indicate the solution of all harmonistic problems, but, as far as is possible consistently with the construc- tion of a harmony at all, to leave all these problems where the gospels them- selves leave them. (3) It is designed to render special assistance in the study of Christ's discourses and sayings, and this both in respect to the individual unity of the reports of them, and in respect to the parallelism of these reports one with another. IV PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION We have spoken of certain new features of the book as marking its indi- viduality, and in a measure justifying its appearance. We do not, however, forget that in every true book it is the old that is best. If a correct historical combination of the gospels is approximately possible today, it is because Christian scholarship, from Tatian's Diatessaron down, has contributed toward its production. We have sought to use all accessible helps, ancient and modem. Our greatest debt to contemporary works of similar pur- pose with our own is, first, to the Harmony of Edward Robinson, and, next, to the Life of Our Lord by Samuel J. Andrews, a work into which has gone a lifetime of scholarly research, and to which all students of the Life of Christ are under large obligation. Equally great is our debt, though of a different kind, to the two volumes of Westcott and Hort's Greek New Testa- ment, particularly for the light they have thrown on the textual character and structural peculiarities of the gospel histories. Nor can we fail to acknowledge, though without singling out individual names, our indebtedness to those scholars who have labored in the solution of the intricate question known as the synoptic problem. So intimate is the relation between this problem and that of the harmony that the two must almost of necessity be carried toward their final solution together. To Rev. Erastus Blakeslee of Boston is due the acknowledgment that but for his suggestion and urgency we should scarcely have undertaken the publication of this result of our study of the gospel history at this time, and that in the perfecting of the nomenclature of the Analytical Outline, particularly of the chapter-divisions, we are indebted to him for valuable suggestions. In so far as the present work shall contribute to the right understanding of the relations of the gospels to one another, and more especially to a right apprehension of the life and teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, the object in view in its preparation will have been attained. Wm. Arnold Stevens. Ernest D. Burton. Chkistmas, Anno Domini 1893. PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. The present edition represents a thorough revision, and is printed from new plates. The book has, however, undergone no radical change in form or character. The alterations are chiefly due to a more thorough application of the principles in accordance with which the first edition was constructed. We have from the beginning regarded it as our fundamental task to exhibit the testimony of the evangelists themselves. Our object has been, not by ingenuity to devise an order of events seemingly more probable than that of the evangelists, but with the utmost possible fidelity, consistently with the construction of a harmony at all, to present the history as they narrate it, both in matter and order. Without assuming that this order is for Biblical science a finality, we yet recognize that it must be the basis of any effort to reproduce the chronological order of the events in the life of Jesus, holding as we do that the gospel narratives are not mere collections of detached reminiscences, but are rather material from which the sequences of history are approximately recoverable. While seeking to apply the principle above stated even more consistently and thoroughly than in the first edition, we have also endeavored to avoid unnecessary changes, having regard to those studies in the Life of Christ which have been based on the first edition of the Harmony. The number and order of sections remain unchanged. A change affecting the content of sections 29, 30 was made in the revised edition of 1902. Changes of a similar character have in this edition been made in sections 52, 55, 87, 94. Changes of title have been made in sections 94, 95, 127. A slight rearrangement of paragraphs has been made in section 133, the Last Supper. In three instances, affecting six sections (27, 36, 55, 62, 87, 121). narratives similar to those constituting the proper content of the section, but PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION assigned to a different position by the evangelist recording them, have been printed in parallel columns, being set in smaller type and inclosed in brackets to indicate that they are presented at this point for purposes of comparison only. The list of the Repeated Sayings of Christ has been still further enlarged. In a few cases we have availed ourselves of a blank space in one of the columns of the page to print certain of the longer of these sayings in a form more convenient for their detailed comparison. A third margin has been added to the page, showing the renderings adopted in the text of the American Revised Version of 1901. In the interest of simplicity, a slight change has been made in the use of brackets. Fuller explanation of all these matters will be found in Appendix I in connection with the detailed statement of the principles and methods followed in the construction of the Harmony, which in the first edition was included in the Preface. The material which, originally appearing in the "Handbook of the Life of Christ," no longer in print, was transferred to this book in the revised edition of 1902, is retained in the present edition, constituting Appendices IV, V, VI. CONTENTS. Principal Divisions of the Harmony 1 Analytical Outline of the Four Gospels 3 Index to the Analytical Outline and Harmony 15 Text of the Harmony 19 Appendices Appendix I, Principles and Methods of Construction 249 Appendix II. Sayings of Christ Assigned by the Evangelists to More than One Occasion 260 Appendix III. Old Testament Quotations in the Gospels .... 272 Appendix IV. Method of Study 278 Appendix V. Principal Divisions of the Life of Christ, with Calendar Dates 280 Appendix VI. Leading Events of Jewish History 281 PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS OF THE HARMONY. Part I.— THE THTKTY TEABS OF PRIVATE LITE: From the Birth of Jesus untU the Coming of John the Baptist. Pabt II.— the opening EVENTS OF CHEISTS MINISTRY: From the Coming of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. Part III.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY: From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem until his Return to Galilee. Part IV.— FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing of the Twelve. Part V.— SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. Part VI.— THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusalem. Part VII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY: From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival in Jerusalem. Part VIII.— THE PASSION WEEX: From the Final Arrival in Jerusalem until the Resurrection. Part IX.— THE FORTY DAYS: From the Resurrection to the Ascension. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. ABBANQED IN PARTS, CHAPTERS, AND SECTIONS.* PART I. THE TTTTRTY YEAES OF PEIVATE LIFE. From the Birth op Jesus until the Comino op John the Baptist. Chapter I. Introdactory. sscnoN. 1. Prologue of John's gospel. 2. Preface of Luke's gospel. Lu. 1 : 1-4. 3. The two genealogies. Mt. 1 : 1-17. Lu. 3 : 23-38, Chapter II. The Annonciationa. 4. Birth of John the Baptist promised. 5. The annunciation to Mary. 6. The annunciation to Joseph. Mt. 1 : 18-25. 7. Mary's visit to Elisabeth. Lu. 1 : 5-25. Lu. 1:26-38. Lu. 1 : 39-66. Chapter ni. Birth of John the Baptist and of Jeaoa. 8. Birth of John the Baptist Lv. 1 : 57-80. 9. Birth of Jesvus the Christ. 'Mt. 1:18-28.1 Lu. 2:1-7. 10. The angels and the shepherds. Lu. 2:8-20. * For the use of brackets and half braokats see Appeodiz I. 3 Jo. 1:1-18. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Chapter IV. Tfat Infancy of Jesus. SECTION. 11. The circumcision. Lu.2:21. 12. The presentation in the temple. Lu. 2: 22-39. 13. The Wise-men from the East. Mt.2:1-12. 14. The flight into Egypt and return to Na2areth. Mt. 2:13-23. IB. Childhood at Nazareth. tMt. 2 : 23,'' IjU. 2 : '■39"> 40. Chapter V. Jesus' Life in Nazareth- I. 16. Visit to Jerusalem when twelve years old. Lu. 2:41-50. 17. Eighteen years at Nazareth. liU. 2:51, 52. PART II. THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHEIST'S MINISTEY. From the Coming op John the Baptist until the Public Appearance op Jesus IN Jerusalem. Chapter VI. The Beginnings of the Gospel. 18. The ministry of John the Baptist. Mt. 3 : 1-12. Mk. 1 : 1-8. Lu. 3 : 1-20. 19. The baptism of Jesus. Mt. 3 : 13-17. Ms. 1 : 9-11. Lu. 3 : 21, 22 ^23a^ 20. The temptation in the wilderness. Mt. 4:1-11. Mk. 1:12, 13. Lu. 4:1-13. Chapter VII. The Beginnings of Faith. 21. John's testimony before the priests and Levites. Jo. l>l»-28. 22. Jesus the Lainb of God. Jo. 1:29-34. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE SECTION. 23. The first three disciples. Jo. 1 : 35-42. 24. Philip and XathanaeL Jo. 1 : 43-51. 25. The first miracle: water made wine Jo. 2 : 1-11. 26. Sojourn in Capernaum. Jo. 2:12. PART III. THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. Fkom the Public AppEAR.OfCE op Jesus in Jerusalem until His Return TO Galilee. Chapter VIII. The Beginnings of Christ's Work in Jerusalem. 27. First cleansing of the temple. Jo. 2:13-22. 28. Discourse with Nicodemus. Jo. 2 : 23—3 : 21 Chapter IX. Period of Preaching and Baptizing in Judea. 29. Christ baptizing in Judea. Jo. 3:22-24. 30. John's testimony to Christ at iEnon. Jo. 3: 26-36. Chapter X. The Two Days' Ministry in Samaria. 31. The departure from Judea. ^Mt. 4:12.'' ""jjg, 1.14,1 Jo. 4: 1-3. 32. Discourse with the woman of Samaria. 33. The gospel in Sychar. Jo. 4:4-26. Jo. 4:27-42. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE PART IV. ITRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing op the Twelve. Chapter XI. The Beginnings of Christ's Public Work in Galilee. SECTION. 34. The beginning of Christ's Galilean ministry. Mt. 4:12 [13-16] 17. Ms. 1:14, 15. Lu. 4:14, 15. Jo. 4: 43-45. 35. The nobleman's son. 36. First rejection at Nazareth. Lu. 4:16-30. 37. Removal to Capernaum. "■Ml. 4 : 13-16.'' ""Lu. 4 : 31a.'' Chapter XII. Call of the Four, and the First Preaching Tour. 38. The call of the Four. Mt. 4 : 18-22. Mk. 1 : 16-20. Lu. 5 : 1-11. 39. A day of miracles in Capernaum. Mt. 8 : 14-17. Mk. 1 : 21-34. Lu. 4 : 31-41. 40. First preaching tour in Galilee. ■"Mt, 4 : 23."' Mk. 1 : 35-45. Lu. 4 : 42-44. Mt. 8 : [1] 2-4 Lu. 5 : 12-16. Chapter XIII. Growing Hostility of the Scribes and Pharisees. 41. The paralytic borne of four. Mt. 9 : [1] 2-8. Mk. 2 : 1-12. Lu. 5 : 17-26. 42. The call of Matthew. Mt. 9 : 9-13. Mk. 2 : 13-17. Lu. 5 : 27-32. 43. The question about fasting. Mt. 9 : 14-17. Mk. 2 : 18-22. Lu. 5 : 33-39. 44. The infirm man at the pool of Bethesda. 45. The disciples plucking grain. Mt. 12 : 1-8. Mk. 2 : 23-28. Lu. 6 : 1-5. 46. The man with the withered hand. Mt. 12 : 9-14. Mk. 3 : 1-6. Lu. 6 : G-ll. 6 Jo. 4 : 46-54. Jo., chap. 6. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE PART V. SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilek Chapter XIV. Organization of the Kingdom. SECTION. 47. The wide-spread fame of Christ. Mt. 4 : 23-25. Mk. 3 : 7-12. ""Lu. 6 : IT-lS."" Mt. 12:15-21. 48. The choosing of the Twelve. ■"Mt. 10 : 2-4.'' Mk. 3 : 13-19a. Lu. 6 : 12-19. 49. The sermon on the mount. Mx., chaps. 5, 6, 7, ''8:1"'. Lu. 6 : 20-49. Chapter XV. The Second Preaching Tour. 50. The centurion's servant. Mt. 8 : 5-13. Lu. 7 : 1-10. 51. The raising of the widow's son at Nain. Lu. 7:11-17. 52. John the Baptist's last message. Mt. 11 : 2-30. Lu. 7 : 18-35. 53. Anointing of Jesus in the house of Simon the Pharisee. Lu. 7:36-50. 54. Christ's companions on his second preaching tour. Lu. 8:1-3. Chapter XVL A Day of Teaching by the Sea of Galilee. 55. Warnings to the scribes and Pharisees: "an eternal sin." Mt. 12 : 22^5. Mk. 3 : 196-30. 56. The true kindred of Christ. Mt. 12 : 46-50. Mk. 3 : 31-35. Lu. 8 : 19-21. 57. The parables by the sea. Mt. 13 : 1-53. Mk. 4 : 1-34. Lu. 8 : 4-18. Chapter XVIL A Day of Miracles by the Sea of Galilee. 58. The stilling of the tempest. Mt. 8 : '^IS'' 23-27. Mk. 4 : 35-41. Lu. 8 : 22-25. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE SECTION. 59. The Gadarene demoniacs. Mt. 8 : 2&-34. Mk. 5 : 1-20. Lu. 8 : 26-39. 60. The raising of Jairus's daughter. Mt. 9 : '"1"' 18-26. Mk. 5 : 21-43, Lu. 8 : 40-56. 61. The two blind men, and the dumb demoniac. Mt. 9 : 27-34. Chapter XVIII. The Third Preaching Tour. 62. Second rejection at Nazareth. Mt. 13 : 54-58. Mk. 6 : l-6a. 63. Third preaching tour continued. Mt. 9:35. Mk. 6:66. 64. The mission of the Twelve. Mt. 9 : 36—11 : 1. Mk. 6 : 7-13. Lu. 9 : 1-6. 65. Death of John the Baptist. Mt. 14 : 1-12. Mk. 6 : 14-29. Lu. 9 : 7-9. Chapter XIX. The Crisis at Capernaum. 66. The feeding of the five thousand. Mt. 14:13-23. Mk. 6:30-46. Lu. 9:10-17. Jo. 6:1-15. 67. Jesus walking on the water. Mt. 14 : 24-36. Mk. 6 : 47-56. Jo. 6 : 16-21. 68. Discourse on the Bread of Life, 69. Discourse on eating with unwashen hands. Mt. 15:1-20. Mk, 7:1-23. Jo. 6:22-71. PART VI, THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY, From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure FOR Jerusalem. Chapter XX. The First Northern Journey for Retirement. 70. Journey toward Tyre and Sidon; the Syrophoenician woman's daughter. Mt. 15 : 21-28. Mk . 7 : 24-30. 71. Return through Decapolis; many miracles of healing. Mt. 15 : 29-31. Mk. 7 : 31-37. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Chapter XXI. A Brief Return to the Sea of Galilee. SECTION. 72. The feeding of the four thousand. Mt. 15:32-38. Mk. 8:1-9. 73. The Pharisees and Sadducees demanding a sign from heaven. Mt. 15:39— 16:12. Mk. 8:10-21. 74. The blind man near Bethsaida. Mk. 8:23-26. Chapter XXII. The Second Northern Journey for Retirement. 75. Peter's confession. Mt. 16 : 1^-20. Mk. 8 : 27-30. Lu. 9 : 18-21. 76. Christ foretells his death and resurrection. Mt. 16 : 21-28. Mk. 8 : 31—9 : 1. Lu. 9 : 22-27. 77. The transfiguration. Mt. 17 : 1-13. Mk. 9 : 2-13. Lu. 9 : 28-36. 78. The demoniac boy. Mt. 17 : 14-20. Mk. 9 : 14-29. Lu. 9 : 37-43a. 79. Christ again foretells his death and resurrection. Mt. 17 : 22, 23. Mk. 9 : 30-32. Lu. 9 : 436-45. Chapter XXIII. In Capernaum again. 80. The shekel in the fish's mouth. Mt. 17:24-27. '"Mk. 9:33a.'' 81. Discourse on humility and forgiveness. Mt., chap. 18. Mk. 9: 33-50. Lu. 9: 4&-50. Chapter XXIV. An Autumn Visit to Jerusalem. 82. Christ at the feast of tabernacles. 83. The woman taken in adultery. 84. Discourse on the Light of the World. 85. Discourse on spiritual freedom. 9 Jo. 7: 1-52. Jo. 7:53-8:11. Jo. 8: 12-30. Jo. 8:31-59. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE PART VII. THE PEREAN MINISTRY. From the Final Departube from Galilee until the Final Arrival at Jerusalem. Chapter XXV. From the Departure from Galilee until after the Feast of Dedication. SECTION. 86. The final departure from Galilee. Mt. 19 : 1, 2. Mk. 10 : 1. Lu. 9 : 51-62. Mt. 8: [18] 19-22. 87. The mission of the Seventy. 88. The good Samaritan. 89. The visit to Martha and Mary. 90. Healing of the man born blind. 91. The Good Shepherd. 92. Christ at the feast of dedication. Lu. 10:1-24. Lu. 10:25-37. Lu. 10:38-42. Jo., chap. 9. Jo. 10:1-21. Jo. 10:22-42. Chapter XXVI. From the Feast of Dedication until after the Withdrawal to Ephraim. 93. Discourse on prayer. Lu. 11 : 1-13. 94. Discourses against the Pharisees. Lu. 11 : 14-54. 95. Teachings concerning trust in God and coming judgment. Lu., chap. 12. 96. The Galileans slain by Pilate. 97. The woman healed on a sabbath. 98. The question whether few are saved. 99. Keply to the warning against Herod. 100. Discourse at a chief Pharisee's table. 101. Discourse on counting the cost. Lu. 13:1-9. Lu. 13 : 10-21. Lu. 13 : 22-30. Lu. 13:31-35. Lu. 14:1-24. Lu. 14:25-35. 10 ANALYTICAL OUTLINE SECTION. 102. Three parables of grace. 103. Two parables of warning. 104. Concerning forgiveness and faith. 105. The raising of Lazarus. 106. The withdrawal to Ephraim. Lu., chap. 15. Lu., chap. 16. Lu. 17:1-10. Jo. 11 : 1^6. Jo, 11 : 47-54. Chapter XXVII. From the Withdrawal to Ephraim until the Final Arrival in Jerusalem. 107. The ten lepers. 108. The coming of the kingdom. 109. The Pharisee and the publican. Lu. 17:11-19. Lu. 17:20— 18:8. Lu. 18:9-14. 110. Concerning divorce. Mt. 19 : 3-12. Mk. 10 : 2-12. 111. Christ blessing little children. Mt. 19 : 13-15. Ms. 10 : 13-16. 112. The rich young ruler. Mt. 19 : 16—20 : 16. Mk. 10 : 17-31. 113. Christ foretells his crucifixion, Mt. 20 : 17-19. Mk. 10 : 32-34. 114. Ambition of James and John. Mt. 20 : 20-28. Mk. 10 : 35-45. 115. The blind men near Jericho. Mt. 20 : 2i>-34. Mk. 10 : 46-52. 116. Visit to Zacchaeus. 117. Parable of the minae. 118. Anointing of Jesus by Mary of Bethany. Mt. 26 : 6-13. Mk. 14 : 3-9. 11 Lu. 18:15-17. Lu. 18:18-30. Lu. 18:31-34. Lu. 18:35-43. Lu. 19:1-10. Lu. 19:11-28. Jo. 11:5!>-12:11. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE PART VIII. THE PASSION WEEK. Fkom the Final Arrival in Jerusalem until the Resurrection. Chapter XXVIII. Sunday.— A Day of Triumph. SECTION. 119. The triumphal entry. Mt. 21:1-11. Mk. 11:1-11. Lu. 19:29-44. Jo. 12:13-19. Chapter XXIX. Monday.— A Day of Authority. 120. The cursing of the fig tree. Mt. 21 : 18, 19 [20-22] . Mk. 11 : 12-14. 121. Second cleansing of the temple. Mt. 21 : 12-17. Mk. 11 : 15-19. Lu. 19 : 45-48. Chapter XXX. Tuesday. — A Day of Conflict. 122. The fig tree withered away. ""Mt. 21 : 20-22."' Mk. 11 : 20-25. 123. Christ's authority challenged. Mt. 21 : 23-27. Mk. 11 : 27-33. Lu. 20 : 1-8. 124. Three parables of warning. Mt. 21 : 28—22 : 14. Mk. 12 : 1-12. Lu. 20 : ^19. 125. Three questions by the Jewish rulers. Mt. 22 : 15-40. Mk. 12 : 13-34. Lu. 20 : 20-40. 126. Christ's unanswerable question. Mt. 22 : 41-46. Mk . 12 : 35-37. Lu. 20 : 41-44. 127. Woes against the scribes and Pharisees. Mt., chap. 23. Mk. 12 : 38-40. Lu. 20 : 45-47. 128. The widow's two mites. Mk. 12 : 41-44. Lu. 21 : 1-4. 129. Gentiles seeking Jesus. 130. The Jews' rejection of Christ. 12 Jo. 12: 20-36. Jo. 12: 37-50. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 131. Discourse concerning the destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the world. Mt., chaps. 24, 25. Mk., chap. 13. Lu. 21 : 5-38. ■"Mt. 26:1, 2."" 132. Conspiracy between the chief priests and Judas. Mt. 26:1-5. Mk. 14:1, 2. Lu. 22:1-6. Mt. 26 : 14r-16. Mk . 14 : 10, 11. Wednesday. — Without Record. Chapter XXXI. Thursday. — The Last Day with the Disciples. 133. The Last Supper. Mt. 26 : 17-30. Mk. 14 : 13-26. Lu. 22 : 7-30. Jo. 13 : 1-30. 134. Christ's farewell discourses. Mt. 26:31-35. Mk. 14:27-31. Lu. 22:31^38. Jo. 13 : 31— 16 : 33 135. The intercessory prayer. Jo., chap. 17. Chapter XXXII. Friday. — The Day of Suffering. 136. The agony in Gethsemane. ■"Mt. 26:30."' rj^K. 14 : 26."" Mt. 26:36-46. Mk. 14:32-42. Lu. 22: 3^-46. ""Jo. 18:1."' 137. The betrayal and arrest. Mt. 26 : 47-56. Mk. 14 : 43-52. Lu. 22 : 47-53. Jo. 18 : 1-11 '"12'' . 138. The trial before the Jewish authorities. Mt. 26 : 57—27 : 10. Mk. 14 : 5:i-72. Lu. 22 : 54r-71. Jo. 18 : 13-27. ^Mk. 15 : la."" 139. The trial before Pilate. Mt. 27 : '•2'' 11-31. Mk. 15 : 1-20. Lu. 23 : 1-25. Jo. 18 :2&-19 :16a 140. The crucifixion. Mt. 27 : 32-56. Mk. 15 : 21-41. Lu. 23 : 26-49. Jo. 19 : 166-37. 141. The burial. Mi. 27:57-61. Mk. 15:42-47. Lu. 23 : 50-56a. Jo. 19:38-42. Chapter XXXIII. Saturday.— The Day in the Tomb. 142. The watch at the sepulchre. Mt. 27 : 62-66. 13 ANALYTICAL OUTLINE PART IX. THE FORTY DAYS. From the Resurrection until, the Ascension. Chapter XXXIV. The Day of Resurrection. Christ's First Appearances. SECTION. 143. The resurrection morning. Mt. 28:1-10. Mk. 16:1-11. Lu. 23 : 565— 24 : 12. Jo. 20:1-18. 144. The report of the watch. Mt. 28:11-15. 145. The walk to Emmaus. Mk. 16 : 12, 13. Lu. 24 : 13-35. 146. The appearance to the disciples in Jerusalem, Thomas being absent. Mk. 16:14. Lu. 24:3&-43. Jo. 20:l&-25. Chapter XXXV. Subsequent Appearances and the Ascension. 147. The appearance to Thomas with the other disciples. 148. The appearance to seven disciples by the Sea of Galilee. Jo. 20:26-29. Jo. 21 : 1-24. 149. The appearance to the eleven on a mountain in Galilee. Mt. 28 : 16-20. Mk. 16 : 15-18. 150. Christ's final appearance and his ascension. Mk. 16 : 19, 20. Lu. 24 : 44-53. 151. The conclusion of John's gospel. Jo. 20:30, 81. Jo. 21 : 25. 14 INDEX FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY * SECTION. PAGE. Matt. 1:1-17 3 20 18-25 6 23 ■"18-25"" 9 25 Matt. 2:1-12 13 27 13-S^ 14 28 ■"2;^ 15 28 Matt. 3:1-12 18 30 13-17 IC 32 Matt. 4:1-11 20 33 12 34 42 •"12"' 31 40 [l;^16] 34 42 ■^13-16^ 37 45 17 34 43 18-22 38 46 '^23"' 40 49 23-25 47 56 Matt. 5:1-48 49 58 Matt. 6:1-;^ 49 63 Matt. 7:1-29 49 67 Matt. S:'V 49 71 [1] 40 49 2-4 40 49 6-13 50 71 14-17 39 48 "■IS"" 58 88 [18] 80 132 lf>-22 86 132 2;i-27 58 88 28-:^ 59 89 Matt. 9:'^1^ 60 91 [1] 41 49 2-8 41 49 9-13 42 51 14-17 43 61 18-26 60 91 27-34 61 93 ;« 6:^ 95 Matt. 9:36-38 64 95 Matt. 10 : 1-42 64 96 SECTION. PAGE. Matt. 10: ''2-4"' 48 57 Matt. 11:1 C4 101 2-30 52 72 Matt. 12:1-8 45 54 9-14 46 55 15-21 47 56 22-45 55 77 46-50 56 80 Matt. 13:1-53 57 81 54-58 62 93 Matt. 14:1-12 65 101 13-23 66 lai 24-36 67 105 Matt. 15:1-20 69 109 21-28 70 112 29-31 71 113 32-38 72 114 39 73 114 Matt. 16 : 1-12 73 115 13-20 75 116 21-28 76 117 Matt. 17:1-13 77 119 14-20 • . . 78 120 22,23 79 122 24-27 80 122 Matt. 18:1-35 81 123 Matt. 19:1,2 86 132 3-12 110 157 13-15 Ill 159 16-30 112 159 Matt. 20:1-16 112 161 17-19 113 162 20-28 114 16;^ 29-;^ 115 164 Matt. 21 : 1-11 119 169 13-17 121 172 18, 19 120 171 [20-221 120 171 '20-22' 122 173 23-27 123 174 ♦The pace figure indicates the papo on which the passage referred to begins. This index does not refer to "Repeated Sayings" or to passages from non-parallel sections printed in parallelism for the purpose of com- parison. Concerning the former see Appendix II; concerning the latter see Appendix I, giv. 1. 15 INDEX Matt. Matt, Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt, Matt. Matt. Mark Mark Mark Mark Mark Mark SECTION. 21:28-46 124 22:1-14 124 15^0 125 41-46 126 23:1-39 127 24:1-51 131 25:1^6 131 26 : "^1, 2"' 131 1-5 132 6-13 118 14-16 132 17-30 133 ''30'' 136 31-35 134 36-46 136 47-56 137 57-75 138 27:1-10 138 ^2'' 139 11-31 139 32-56 140 57-61 141 62-66 142 28:1-10 143 11-15 144 16-20 149 1:1-8 18 9-11 19 12,13 20 'W 31 14,15 34 16-20 38 21-34 39 35-45 40 2:1-12 41 13-17 42 18-22 43 23-28 45 3:1-6 46 7-12 47 13-19 48 20-30 55 31-35 56 4:1-34 57 35-41 58 5:1-20 59 21-43 60 6:l-6a 62 66 63 7-13 64 14r-29 65 30-46 . . .• 66 47-56 67 175 177 178 181 182 186 192 195 195 167 196 196 210 204 210 211 215 218 220 220 227 233 234 235 238 243 30 32 33 40 42 46 47 48 49 51 51 54 55 56 57 77 80 81 88 89 91 93 95 96 101 103 105 SECTION, PAGE. Mark 7:1-23 69 109 24-30 70 112 31-37 71 113 Mark 8:1-9 72 114 10-21 73 114 22-26 74 116 27-30 . 75 116 31-38 76 117 Mark 9:1 76 118 2-13 77 119 14-29 78 120 30-32 79 122 •^33a'' 80 122 33-50 81 123 Mark 10:1 86 132 2-12 110 157 13-16 Ill 159 17-31 112 159 32-34 113 162 35-45 114 im 46-52 115 164 Mark 11:1-11 119 169 12-14 120 171 15-19 121 172 20-25 122 173 27-33 123 174 Mark 12:1-12 124 175 13-34 125 178 35-37 • 126 181 38-40 127 182 41-44 128 184 Mark 13:1-37 131 186 Mark 14:1,2 132 195 3-9 118 167 10,11 132 1% 12-26 133 196 27-31 134 204 '"26"' 136 210 3S-42 136 210 43-52 137 211 53-72 138 215 Mark 15 : '"la"' 138 218 1-20 139 220 21^1 140 227 42^7 141 233 Mark 16:1-11 143 235 12,13 145 239 14 146 241 15-18 149 243 19,20 150 245 Luke 1:1-4 2 19 5-25 4 21 26-38 6 22 16 INDEX Luke 1:39-56 .... . . . . 7 23 57-80 .... . . . . 8 24 Luke 2:1-7 .... . . . . 9 25 8-20 .... . . . . 10 26 21 .... . . . . 11 26 22-39 .... . . . . 12 26 '39^ .... . . . . 15 28 40 .... . . . . 15 29 41-50 .... . . . . 16 29 51,52 ... . .... 17 29 Luke 3:1-18 .... . . . . 18 30 21,22 ... . . . . . 19 32 ^23a'' .... . . . . 19 3;^ 2^-38 .... . . . . 3 20 Luke 4:1-13 .... . . . . 20 33 14,15 .... . . . . 34 42 16-30 .... . . . . 36 43 rSlal .... . . . . 37 45 31-41 .... . . . . 39 47 42-44 .... . . . . 40 48 Luke 5:1-11 .... . . . . 38 46 12-16 .... . . . . 40 49 17-26 .... . . . . 41 49 27-32 .... . . . . 42 51 33-39 .... . . . . 43 51 Luke 6:1-5 .... . . . . 45 54 6-11 .... . . . . 46 55 12-19 .... . . . . 48 57 ^17-19'' .... . . . . 47 56 20-49 .... . . . . 49 58 Luke 7:1-10 .... . . . . 50 71 11-17 .... . . . . 51 72 18-35 .... . . . . 52 72 36-50 .... . . . . 53 7G Luke 8:1-3 .... . . . . 54 77 4-18 .... . . . . 57 81 19-21 .... . . . . 56 80 22-25 .... . . . . 58 88 26-39 .... . . . . 59 89 40-56 .... . . . . 60 91 Luke 9:1-6 .... . . . . 64 96 7-9 .... ... 65 101 10-17 .... . . . . 66 Itti 18-21 .... ... 75 116 22-27 .... ... 76 117 28-36 .... ... 77 119 37-43a .... ... 78 120 436-45 .... ... 79 122 46-50 .... ... 81 123 51-62 .... ... 86 132 Luke 10:1-24 .... ... 87 i;« 25-;^7 .... ... 88 135 38-42 .... ... 89 135 Luke 11:1-13 .... ... 93 138 SECTION-. TAfiE. Luke 11:14-54 94 139 Luke 12:1-59 95 143 Luke 13:1-9 9(; 146 10-21 97 146 22-30 98 147 31-35 99 148 Luke 14:|l-24 100 148 25-;^ 101 149 Luke 15:1-32 102 150 Luke 16:1-31 103 151 Luke 17:1-10 104 153 11-19 107 155 20-37 108 156 Luke 18:1-8 108 157 9-14 109 157 15-17 Ill 150 18-:iO 112 159 31-34 113 162 .35-43 115 164 Luke 19:1-10 116 165 11-28 117 165 29-44 119 169 45-48 121 172 Luke 20:1-8 123 174 9-19 124 175 20-40 125 178 41^4 126 181 45-47 127 182 Luke 21 : 1-4 128 184 5-38 131 186 Luke 22:1-6 132 195 7-v50 133 1<)6 31-38 134 204 39-46 136 210 47-53 137 211 54-71 138 215 Luke 23:1-25 139 220 26-49 140 227 50-56a 141 2;« 566 14;^ 2;» Luke 24 : 1-12 143 235 13-^5 145 239 36-43 146 241 44-53 150 244 John 1:1-18 1 19 19-28 21 34 29-34 22 34 ;^5-42 23 35 4;^51 24 35 John 2:1-11 25 35 12 26 36 13-22 27 37 17 INDEX SECTION. PAGE. John 2:23-25 28 38 John 3:1-21 28 38 22-24 29 39 25-36 30 39 John 4:1-3 31 40 4-26 32 40 27-42 33 41 43-45 34 42 46-54 35 43 John 5:1-47 44 52 John 6:1-15 66 103 16-21 67 105 22-71 68 107 John 7:1-52 82 128 53 83 130 John 8:1-11 83 130 12-30 84 130 31-59 85 131 John 9:1^1 90 135 John 10:1-21 91 137 22-42 92 137 John 11:1-46 105 154 47-54 106 155 55-57 118 166 SECTION. PAGE. John 12:1-11 118 167 12-19 119 169 20-36 129 185 37-50 130 186 John 13:1-30 . 133 198 31-38 134 203 John 14:1-31 134 205 John 15:1-27 134 206 John 16:1-33 184 207 John 17:1-26 135 209 John 18 : '"l"' 136 210 1-11 137 211 '^12"' 137 213 12-27 138 213 28-40 139 220 John 19:l-16a 139 224 166-37 140 228 38-42 141 233 John 20:1-18 143 235 19-25 146 241 26-29 147 242 30, 31 151 245 John 21:1-24 148 242 25 151 245 Note. — The following verses of the Version of 1611, being omitted from the Revised Version of 1881, are not contained in the Harmony: Matt. 17:21; 18:11; 23:14; Mark 7:16; 9:44,46; 11:26; 15:28; Luke 17:36; 23:17; John 5:4. 18 PART I. THE THIETY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. Fbom the Birth op Jesus until the Coming op John the Baptist, S 1. PROLOGUE OF JOHN'S GOSPEL. John 1:1-18. 1 In the beginning was tho Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made ' by > him ; and without him ^was not anything made that hath been made. 4 In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness 'apprehended it not. 6 There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. 8 He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light. 9 * There was the true light, even the light which lighteth ^ every man, coming into the world, 10 He was in the world, and tho world was made • by * him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto *his own, and they that were his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name : 13 which ^ were ^born, not of ^ blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh, and ^ dwelt among us (and we behold his glory, glory as of *" the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, "This was he of whom I said. He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was '^before me. 16 For of his fulness we all received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given ' by ' Moses ; grace and truth came ' by * Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time; ''the only begotten Son, which^ is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. § 2. PREFACE OF LUKE'S GOSPEL. Luke 1 : 1-4. 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been "fulfilled among us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which ^ from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus ; 4 that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the '^ things •* wherein thou wast instructed. (+§4) ERV.rag.: *0t, through * Or, was not anything mnde. That which hath been made waa life in him; and the life li-c. => Or, Overoatne. Seoch. xll. 36 (Or.). * Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, waa coming ^ Or, eirery man a» he cometh 'Gr. his own thinga, '' Or, begotten "Qr. bloods. 'Or. talyemacted. ^'' Or, an only begotten from a father " Somo ancient »uthoritiet i«ad ithiiwaahe that said). ^' Or. first in regard of me. «' Many very ancient authorities land God only begotten. **0c, fully aatabliahed "Or. wonia. "Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth IRV. Ut. : > through > who Id §3 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE §3. THE TWO GENEALOGIES. Matt. 1 : 1-17. Luke 3 : 23-38. 1 »The book of the 2 gen- 23 And Jesus himself, eration of Jesus Christ, the when he began to teach, was son of David, the son of about thirty years of age, be- Abraham. ing the son (as was supposed) 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; of Joseph, the son of Heii, and Isaac begat Jacob ; 24 the son of Matthat, and Jacob begat Judah and the son of Levi, his brethren ; the son of Melchi, 3 and Judah begat Perez and the son of Jannai, Zerah of Tamar ; the son of Joseph, and Perez begat Hezron ; 25 the son of Mattathias, and Hezron begat *Ram ; the son of Amos, 4 and ^Ram begat Ammina- the son of Nahum, dab; the son of Esli, and Amminadab begat Nah- the son of Naggai, shon; 26 the son of Maath, and Nahshon begat Salmon ; the son of Mattathias, 5 and Salmon begat Boaz of the son of Semein, Rahab ; the son of Josech, and Boaz begat Obed of the son of Joda, Ruth; 27 the son of Joanan, and Obed begat Jesse ; the son of Rhesa, 6 and Jesse begat David the the son of Zerubbabel, king. the son of ^ Shealtiel, And David begat Solomon the son of Neri, of her that had been the wife 28 the son of Melchi, of Uriah ; the son of Addi, 7 and Solomon begat Reho- the son of Cosam, boam ; the son of Elmadam, and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; the son of Er, and Abijah begat * Asa ; 29 the son of Jesus, 8 and *Asa begat Jehosha- the son of Eliezer, phat; the son of Jorim, and Jehoshaphat begat Jo- the son of Matthat, ram; the son of Levi, and Joram begat Uzziah ; 30 the son of Symeon, 9 And Uzziah begat Jotham ; the son of Judas, and Jotham begat Ahaz ; the son of Joseph, and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; the son of Jonam, 10 and Hezekiah begat Ma- the son of Eliakim, nasseh ; 31 the son of Melea, and Manasseh begat ^ Amon ; the son of Menna, and ^ Amon begat Josiah ; the son of Mattatha, ERV. mg.: Salathiel- ^ Qt, The genealogy cf Jesua Christ 'Or, birtA : as in ver. 18. 'Gr, Aram. *Gi.Aaaph- ^GT.Amoa. ^Gr. 20 BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST PROMISED §4 Matt. 1. Luke 3. 11 and Josiah begat Jecho- the son of Nathan, niah and his brethren, at the son of David, the time of the 'carrying 32 the son of Jesse, away to Babylon. the son of Obed, 12 And after the 'carry- the S071 of Boaz, ing away to Babylon, Jech- the son of * Salmon, oniah begat ^Shealviel ; the son of Nahshon, and ^Shealtiel begat Zerub- 33 the son of Amminadab, babel ; *the son of ^Arni, 13 and Zerubbabel begat the son of Hezron, Abiud; the son of Perez, and Abiud begat Eliakim ; the S071 of Judah, and Eliakim begat Azor ; 36 the S071 of Jacob, 14 and Azor begat Sadoc ; the son of Isaac, and Sadoc begat Achim ; the son of Abraham, and Achim begat Eliud ; the son of Terah, 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; the son of Nahor, and Eleazar begat Matthan ; 35 the son of Serug, and Matthan begat Jacob ; the son of Reu, 16 and Jacob begat Joseph the son of Peleg, the husband of Mary, of the son of Eber, whom was born Jesus, who the son of Shelah, is called Christ. 36 the son of Cainan, 17 So all the generations the son of Arphaxad, from Abraham unto David the son of Shem, are fourteen generations; and the son of Noah, from David unto the 'carry- the son of Lamech, ing away to Babylon fourteen 37 the son of Methuselah, generations ; and from the the son of Enoch, 'carrying away to Babylon the son of Jared, unto the Christ fourteen the son of Mahalaleel, generations. the son of Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the sow of God. (+ § 20) § 4. BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST PROMISED. Luke 1 : 5-25. 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah : and ho had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now ^well stricken in years. ERV. mK. : • Or. removal to Babylon ' Or. Salathiel. ' Somo ancient suthoritlea write Sala. * Many ancient authoritiei Insert the •on of Admin, and one write* .^dmi'ii lor Amminadab. 'Some ancient authoritiei write Aram. * Or. advanced in their daya. 21 §4 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE Luke 1. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's oflBce before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's oflBce, his lot was to enter into the ' temple of the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him. Fear not, Zacharias : because thy sup- plication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor ^ strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the ^Holy Ghost ^ even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. 17 And he shall *go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared /or /lim. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby shall I know this? For I am an old man, and my wife ^ well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled * while he tarried in the ^ temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the ^ temple : and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; and she hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men. § 5. THE ANNUNCIATION TO MART. Luke 1 : 26-38. 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art ^highly favoured, the Lord is with *thee. 29 But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found ^favour with God. 31 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David : 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob i**for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost ^ shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee : wherefore also "that which '^ig to be ^^born shall be called holy, the Son of God 2. 36 And ERV.mg.: ^Ot, aanctuary. ^Gi. aikera. => Or, Hoiy Spirit: and so throughout this book. * Some ancient authorities read come ntflrft before hia face. ^Gr. advanced in her days. ^Ot, at his tarrying ''Or, endued with grace ^ Many ancient anthorities add blessed art thou among women. See ver. 42. » Or, grace •" Gr. unto the ages. ^ ^ Or, the holy thing which ia to be borti shall be called the Son ofOod. ' ' Or, is begotten '3 Some ancient authorities add of thee. ARV. txt. : > Holy Spirit ' the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son o{ God 22 MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH §7 Luke 1. behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with her that ' was called barren. 37 For no word from God shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said, Behold, the -handmaid of the Lord ; bo it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. §6. THE ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH. Matt. 1:18-25. 18 Now the 3 birth *of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the ^Holy Ghost'. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is ^conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost'. 21 And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name 'Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he called his name Jesus. § 7. MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH. Luke 1 : 39-56. 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40 and entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost' ; 42 and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry. and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? 44 For behold when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for j^oy 45 And blessed is she that * believed ; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which havt been spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his ^ handmaiden ^ : For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; And holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations On them that fear him. ERV. mg.: ' Or, /a * Gt. bondmaid. ' Or, generation m in ver. I. * Some ancient authorities read o/ tAe CAri'af. 'Or, Holy Spir/f: »nd to throughout thi» book. * Or. begotten. ^ Gr. Emmanuel. 'Or, believed that there ahall be *Gr. bondmaiden. kRX. txt. : > Holy Spirit « baodnuud 23 § 7 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE Luke 1. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm ; He hath scattered the proud ^ in the imagination of their heart. 52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen^ Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. § 8. BIRTH OP JOHN THE BAPTIST. Luke 1 : 57-80. 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. 68 And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying. His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judsea. 66 And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying. What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost 2, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed he the Lord, the God of Israel ; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which ^ have been since the world began*), 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To shew mercy towards our fathers, And to remember his holy covenant ; 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High : For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways ; ERV. mg. : i Or, by ART. txt.: 1 given help to * Holy Spirit 3 that « from of old 21 BIRTH OF JESUS THE CHRIST §9 Luke 1. 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins, 78 Because of the ' tender mercy of our God, * Whereby the dayspring from on high ^ shall visit us, 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. §>e. BIRTH OF JESUS THE CHRIST. tMatt. 1 : 18-25."" •■18 Now the * birth ^of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the 6 Holy Ghost'. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, be- hold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is ^ conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost'. 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son. And they shall call his name * Immanuel ; Luke 2:1-7. 1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all ^ the world should be enrolled. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Quiri- nius was governor of Syria. 3 And all went to enrol them- selves, every one to his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judiea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David ; 5 to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with child. 6 And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son ; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. ERV.mg.: ^ Ot , heart of meroy *0t, Wherein » Many ancient authorities read ftaf A wj'siVed ua. *0t, generation: m in ver. I- • Some ancient anthorities teadq/f^U! CAHst. • Or, DoJ^ Spir<( : and »o throughout thi« book. '' Ci. begotten. ' Oi. Emmanuel. 'Gr. the inhabited earth. A£V. tet.: iHoljr Spirit 25 §9 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE ■"Matt, l."" which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord com- manded him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he called his name Jesus.t (§6) § 10. THE ANGELS AND THE SHEPHERDS. Luke 2 : 8-20, 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping ' watch by night over their flock. 9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people : 11 for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which' is ^ Christ the Lord. 12 And this is the sign unto you : Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest. And on earth ^ peace among * men in whom he is well pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this ^ thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when they saw it they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. 18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these ® sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. § 11. THE CIRCUMCISION. LuEE 2:21. 21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. § 12. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. Luke 2 : 22-39. 22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 24 and to ERV. nig. : ' Or, night-toatches » Or, Anointed Lord * Many ancient authorities read peace, good pleasure among men. men of good pleasure. » Or, saying • Or, things AEV. txt. : 1 who 26 THE WISE -MEN FROM THE EAST §13 Luke 2. offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, 28 then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Now lettest thou thy ^ servant depart, O' -Lord, According to thy word, in peace ; 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples ; 32 A light for ^ revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concern- ing him ; 34 and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising up of many^ in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against ; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was * of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had been a widow even for^ fourscore and four years), which* departed not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day. 38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. 39 And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. § 13. THE WISE-MEN FROM THE EAST. Matt. 2:1-12. 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 'wise men' from the east came to Jerusalem, 2 saying, ^ Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it is written ^ by <^ the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : For out of thee shall come forth a governor. Which ' shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the 'wise men', and learned of them carefully ^ *what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search out carefully"* concerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may KRV. mg.: ^ Gr. bondservant. 'Gr. Vnsler. ' Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles * Gr. advanced in many days. » Gr. iWofff Compare E»ther 1. 13; Dan. ii. 12. • Or, Where is the King of the Jews that is born f ' Or, through. » Or, the time of the star that appeared ARV. tit. : • Omit ' the rising of many ^ unto * who "Wise-men <> through 'Who •exactly 27 §13 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE Matt. 2. come and worship him. 9 And they, having heard the king, went their way ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. § 14. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT AND RETURN TO NAZARETH. Matt. 2:13-23. 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; 15 and was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt did I call my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the ^ wise men \ was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully ^ learned of the ^wise men^ 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^ by * Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children ; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead that sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, 23 and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^ by ^ the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. § 15. CHILDHOOD AT NAZARETH.* tMatt. 2:23.T ■"23 and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was Luke 2:r39i40. "■39 And when they had ac- complished all things that were according to the law of ERV. mg. : » Gr. Magi ' Or, through ARV. txt. : 1 Wise-men ^ exactly 3 through ♦Some hints as to the circumstances of Jesus' life in Nazareth are found in the following passages: Matt. 13: 54-58. And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not ail with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were 28 EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETH §17 Matt. 2. spoken *by' the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene."' (§12) Luke 2. the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.T (§ 12) 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^ filled with wis- dom : and the grace of God was upon him. § 16. VISIT TO JERUSALEM WHEN TWELVE YEARS OLD. Luke 2 : 41-50. 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast ; 43 and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents knew it not ; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey ; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : 45 and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the ^ doctors^, both hearing them, and asking them questions : 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were astonished : and his mother said unto him, *Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? wist' ye not that I must be ^in my Father's house? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. § 17. EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETH. LuKB 2 : 51, 52. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth ; and he was subject unto them : and his mother kept all these ® sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^stature, and in * favour with God and men. ERV. mg. : ^Ot, through ^Gr. becoming full of wisdom. 'Or, teachers *Qi.Child. ^Oi, about my Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father. 'Or, things ''Or, age » Or, grace ARV. txt.: 1 through « teachers 3 knew offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. (§62) Mark 6 : 1-5. And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what viean such mighty works wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joscs, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him. 4 And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his bands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. (§62) John 1 : 46. And Nathanaol said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith onto him. Come and see. (§24) John 7 : 5. For even his brethren did not believe on him. (§82) 29 PAET II. THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. From the Coming op John the Baptist until the Public Appearance op Jesus in Jerusalem, 18. THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. Matt, 3 : 1-12. 1 And in those days com- eth John the Baptist, preach- inginthewildernessof Judfea, 2 saying, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand, 3 For this is he that was spoken of 'by * Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. i Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judsea, and all the region round about Jordan-; 6 and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins, [Paragraph continued on p. 31.] Mark 1:1-8, 1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ^the Son of God, 2 Even as it is written ' in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way; 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; 4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins, 5 And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins, 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey, [Paragraph continued on p. 31.] Luke 3 : 1-20. 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Tracho- nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, 2 in the high-priest- hood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the region round about Jordan-, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins ; 4 as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet. The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be tilled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; And the crooked shall be- come straight. And the rough ways smooth ; ERV. mg. : i Or, through ' Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. ^ Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. AKV. txt. : 1 through 2 the Jordan 30 THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST §18 Matt. 3. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye' offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 'repentance: 9 and think not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And even now is the axe laid unto* the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed bap- tize you 2 with 2 water unto repentance : but he that Cometh after me is mightier Mab£ 1. 7 And he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I Luke 3. 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of ' repentance, and begin not to say within your- selves. Wo have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And even now is the axe also laid unto * the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then must we do? 11 And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. 12 And there came also * publicans to be bap- tized, and they said unto him, * Master ^ what must we do? 13 And he said unto them. Ex- tort no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And * soldiers also asked him, say- ing, And we, what must we do? And he said unto them. Do violence to no man*, nei- ther ^ exact an?/ Teacher * Extort from no man by violence ■ accuse any one 31 §18 THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY Matt. 3. than I, whose shoes I am not ' worthy to bear : he shall baptize you ^ with ' the Holy Ghost 2 and with ^ fire : 12 whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly * cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will gather .his wheat into the garner, but the chaflf he will burn up with unquenchable fire. Mahk 1. am not ^ worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I baptized you 2 with * water ; but he shall baptize you ^with^ the Holy Ghost 2. Luke 3. he were the Christ ; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, 1 indeed baptize you with water ; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not > worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you ^with^ the Holy Ghost 2 and with^ fire: 17 whose fan is in his hand, throughly* to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaflf he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 18 With many other exhor- tations therefore preached he 3 good tidings unto the peo- ple; 19 but Herod the te- trarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above all ^ that he shut up John in prison. Matt, 3 : 13-17. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John would have hin- dered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 But Jesus answering said unto him, Suflfer *it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water : and lo, the heavens were opened ^unto him, and S 19. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. Mask 1 : &-11. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John ^in the Jordan, 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove de- scending upon him : 11 and a voice came out of the heavens. Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. Luke 3 : 21, 22, r23al. 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were bap- tized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 and the Holy Ghost ^ de- scended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven. Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. F.RV. mg. : ^ Gr . sufficient ^Oi, in ''Or, the gospel * Or, me » Some ancient authorities omit nn/o ftiin. 'Gr. into ARV. txt.: 1 in 'Hoi;; Spirit » in « thoroughly • added thii also to them all 32 THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS §20 Matt. 3. he saw the Spirit of God deBcending as a dove, and coming upon him ; 17 and lo, a voice out of the heavens, say- ing, ' This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Luke S. ■"23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age,^ (§ 3) ; 20. THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. Matt. 4 : 1-11. 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the tempter came and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become 2 bread. 4 But he answered and said. It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him into the holy city; and he set him on the 'pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him. If thou art the Son of God, cast thy- self down : for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : And on' their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written. Thou shalt not tempt' the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil takeih hitn unto an exceeding high moun- Mabk 1 : 12, 13. 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. Luke 4 : 1-13. 1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led *by^ the Spirit in the wilderness 2 dur- ing forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days : and when they were completed, he hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become ^ bread. 4 And Jesus answered unto him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone. 5 And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of ® the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him. To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them : for it hath been deliv- ered unto me ; and to whom- soever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all bo thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on ERV. mg. : « Or, This i« my Son ; my beloved in iBhom I am toelt pleased. See ch. xii *0t, a loaf *0t. the inhabited earth. ' Gr. loaves. ' Or. tei'nt;. iiBT. txt. : • uid, On > maka Uikl of >i 33 §20 THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY Matt. 4. tain, and eheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 and he said unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and min- istered unto him. Luke 4. the ^ pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, cast thy- self down from hence : 10 for it is written. He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee : 11 and. On their hands they shall bear thee up. Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt ^ the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him 2 for a season. §21. JOHN'S TESTIMONY BEFORE THE PRIESTS AND LEVITES. John 1 : 19-28. 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not ; and he con- fessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him. What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered. No. 22 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. 24 ^And they had been sent from the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him. Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet? 26 John answered them, saying, I baptize ^with^ water: in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not, 27 even he that Cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in ^ Bethany beyond Jordan 3, where John was baptizing. § 22. JESUS THE LAMB OF GOD. John 1 : 29-34. 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold, the Lamb of God, which* *taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which* is become before me: for he was 'before me. 31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing ^with^ water. ERV, mg.: ^Gr.wing. "Or, until ^ Or, And cerUin had been sent from among the Phariaeea. authorities read Bethabarah, some, Betharabah. » Or, beareth the ain ' tir.flrat in regard of me. * Or, in c Many ancieut ARV. txt. : > make trial (>t ^ in ^ the Jordan 34 THE FIRST MIRACLE: WATER MADE WINE §25 John 1. 32 And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize 'with' water, he said unto me. Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth 'with' the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seea, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God. § 23. THE FIRST THREE DISCIPLES. John 1 : 35-42. 35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples ; 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith. Behold, the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him. Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, "^Master 2), where abidest thou? 39 He saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode with him that day : it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, ^Christ). 42 He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of *John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, ^Peter). § 24. PHILIP AXD NATHANAEL. John 1 : 43-51. 43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, W^e have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write ^ Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him. Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him. Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him. Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him. Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. § 25. THE FIRST MIRACLE : WATER MADE WINE. John 2:1-11. 1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith ERV. mg. : > Or, will * that which » Omit do 38 JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO CHRIST AT ^NON § 30 John 3. of that^ we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things? 13 And no man- hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, erf n the Son of man, ^ which ^ is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 15 that whosoever ^believeth may in him have eternal life. 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. 17 For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the world ; but that the world should be saved through him. 18 "He that believeth on him is not judged : he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the j udgement, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for their works were evil. 20 For every one that ^doeth ill* hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be * reproved. 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, ^that they have been wrought in God. § 29. CHRIST BAPTIZING IN JUDEA. John 3:22-24. 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judsea ; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.* 23 And John also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, because there * was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. § 30. JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO CHRIST AT ^NON. John 3 : 25-36. 25 There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan % to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which® standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- groom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled'. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh : ' he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man receiveth his witness. 33 He that hath received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for he giveth not the Spirit by measure. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that •* obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. KKV.ing.: i Many ancient authoritiea omit u>/itcA IS in heav«n. ^ Or, believeth in. him ma\i hnie ' Or, practiseth * Or, convicted » Or, becanae * Or. were manu waters. ' Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth wttneaa of what he hath aeeii and heard. * Or, believeth not ARV.t.it : 1 that which » no one a who *cvil • the Jordan "that » made full ■ Mark 16:16. Ho that believoth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be con- demned. (S149) •Cf. John 4: 1,2. (§31) 39 §31 THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY tMatt. 4 : 12.T ri2 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he with- drew into Galilee ;"• (§34) §31. THE DEPARTURE FROM JUDEA. TMaek 1:14.1 ri4 Now after that 1 John was delivered up, Jesus came into Gali- lee, preaching the gos- pel of God,M§34) John 4 : 1-3. 1 When therefore the Lord knew how^ that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John 2 (although Jesus himself bap- tized not,but his disci- ples), 3 he left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. § 32. DISCOURSE WITH THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. John 4 : 4r-26. 4 And he must needs pass through Samaria. 5 So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph : 6 and Jacob's * well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, eat ^ thus by the ' well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. 9 The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which 3 am a Samaritan woman? (^Por Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, * Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from* whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which ^ gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her. Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. 15 The woman saith unto him, * Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her. Thou saidst well, I have no husband : 18 for thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband : this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, *Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. 22 Ye worship that which ye know not : we worship that which we know : for salvation is from the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is» ERV. mg. : i Gr. spring: and so in ver. 14; but not in ver. 11, 12. ^ Or, as he was " Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans' * Or, Lord ARV. txt. : » Omit that ^.Omit how ^ who * Omit from 40 THE GOSPEL IN SYCHAR § 33 John 4. when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : ' for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers. 24 ^God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which ' is called Christ) : when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. §33. THE GOSPEL IN SYCHAR. John 4 : 27-42. 27 And upon this came hie disciples ; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her? 28 So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the men-, 29 Come, see a man, which ^ told me all things that ever I did : can this be the Christ? 30 They went out of the city, and were coming to him. 31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying. Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. 33 The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. 35 Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are ^ white already unto harvest. 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 For herein is the saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured : others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour, 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified. He told me all things that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his word ; 42 and they said to the woman. Now we believe, not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world. KRV. Dig. : > Or, for auch the Father also aeeketh ' Or, Qod ia apirit » Or, white unto harveat. Already he that reapeth dtc. ABV. txt.: ibetliat a people > who 41 PART IV. FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing op the Twelve. 1 34. THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S GALILEAN MINISTRY. Matt. 4: 12 [13-16] 17. 12 Now when he heard that John was up, he delivered withdrew into Gali- lee ; [13 and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Caper- naum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naph- tali : 14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^ by ^ Isaiah the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zebu- lun and the land of Naphtali, 2 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan 2, Galilee of the 2 Gentiles, 16 The people which* sat in darkness Saw a great light, Mabk 1 : 14, 15. 14 Now after that* John was delivered up,* Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, 15 and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the king- dom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the gospel. Luke 4 : 14, 15. 14 And Jesus re- turned in the power of the Spirit into Gali- lee : and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. John 4 : 43-45. 43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into Gali- lee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans re- ceived him, having seen all things ^ that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. *The facts concerning the imprisonment of John are more fully stated in the following passages: Matt. 14:3-5. For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And ■when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. (§65) Mark 6:17, 18. For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married her. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. (§ 65) Luke 3:19,20. But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John iu prison. (§18) ERV. mg. : i Or, through ' Gr. The way of the sea. ' Gr. nations : and so elsewhere. ARV. txt.: I through = the Jordan 3 that * Omit that « all the things 42 FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH §36 Matt. 4, And to them which^ sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.] (§37) 17 From that time be- gan Jesus to preach, and to say. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (+§38) §35. THE NOBLEMAN'S SON. John 4 : 46-54. 46 .He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ' nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judsea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. 48 Jesus therefore said unto him. Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. 49 The ' noble- man saith unto him, ^Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith uato him. Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his ^ servants met him, saying, that his son lived. 62 So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judsea into Galilee. ,36. FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH. [Matt. 13 : 54-58. And com- ing into hie own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were aston- ished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these * mighty works? 65 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 66 And [Mark 6 : l-6a. And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and 5 many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean Luke 4 : 16-30. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into the syna- gogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him ®the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the ' book, and found the place where it was written. ERV. mg. : > Or, king's officer ^ Or, Lord 'Or. bondservants. 'Or. potoers. ■ Some ancient autborities insert tAe. 'Or, a roll » Or. roll 43 §36 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY [Matt. 13.] his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were i offended in him. ^But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many 2 mighty works there because of their unbeUef.] (§ 62) [Mabk 6.] such 2 mighty works wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the car- penter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were 'o^ended in him. 4 "And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no 3 mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbeUef .] (§ 62) Luke 4. 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, * Because he anointed me to preach ^ good tidings to the poor : He hath sent me to pro- claim release to the cap- tives. And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the ®book, and gave it back to the at- tendant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in the syna- gogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, Today hath this scrip- ture been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which pro- ceeded out of his mouth : and they said. Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physi- cian, heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done at Caper- naum, do also here in thine own country. 24 And he said, » Verily I say unto you. No prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you. There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, ERV. mg. : i Gr. caused to stumble. ' Gr. powers. » Or, power. * Or, Wherefore » Or, the gospel « Or, roll "Matt. 13: 57 (§62); Mark 6: 4 (§62). See above. Cf . also John 4 : M (§ 34). REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM §37 Luke 4. but only to 'Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things; 29 and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way. {+ § 39) § 87. REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. TMatt. 4:13-16.1 •"13 and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Caper- naum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali : 14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 2 by ' Isaiah the prophet, say- ing, 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 8 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan 2, Galilee of the * Gentiles, 16 The people which ^ sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them which' sat in the region and shadow of death. To them did light spring up.i (§34) TLuKB 4:31a.1 •"Bl And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee.! (§39) ERV.mg.: iOr. Sarepta. *0t, through ' Or ■ The voay of the tea. * Gr. nad'oHS: and lo elsewhore. ARV. Ut.: ithrouKb > the Jordan *tb«t 45 §38 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 4:18-22. 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two breth- ren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea ; for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left the nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, 'James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. (+§47) [ 38. THE CALL OP THB FOUR. Maek 1:16-20. 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea : for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men, 18 And straightway they left the nets, and fol- lowed him. 19 And going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. Luke 5 : 1-11. 1 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gen- nesaret ; 2 and he saw two boats standing by the lake : but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were wash- ing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing : but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6 And when they had this done^, they inclosed a great multi- tude of fishes ; and their nets were breaking; 7 and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord 9 For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; 10 and so were also James and John, sons of ERV. mg. : i Or, Jacob: and so elsewhere ARV. txt. : 1 done this 46 A DAY OF MIRACLES IN CAPERNAUM §39 Matt. 8 : 14-17 Luke 5. Zebedee, which* were part- ners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt ■catch men. 11 And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and fol- lowed him. (+ § 40) § 89. A DAY OF MIRACLES IN CAPERNAUM. Mahk 1 : 21-34. 21 And they go into Caper- naum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his teaching : for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24 saying. What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth^? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked ^him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And the unclean spirit, ^tearing him and cry- ing with a loud voice, came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among them- selves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with author- ity he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. Luke 4 : 31-41. 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath day: 32 and they were astonished at his teaching ; for his word was with authority. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which 3 had a spirit of an un- clean *devil^; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 ^Ah! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth 2? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. Andwhen the * devil* had thrown him down in the midst he came out of him, having done him no hurt. 36 And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is ® this word ? for with authority and power he com- mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And there went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of the region round about. ERV. mg.: * Gr. take alive. *0r, it *0t, oonvulaing * Or. demon. 'Or, Let alone 'Or, thiaword, that tcith authority tome outf ABV. txt. : 1 who > Jeiiu thou NaiArens > that * demon 47 §39 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 8. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her ; and she arose, and ministered unto him. 16 And when even was come, they brought unto him many 1 possessed with devils ^ : and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick : 17 that it might be ful- filled which was spoken ^ by ^ Isaiah the prophet, saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. (+ § 86) Mabk 1. 29 And straightway, ' when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway they tell him of her : 31 and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were * possessed with devils \ 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many * devils^; and he suf- fered not the * devils* to speak, because they knew * him. Luke 4. 38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a great fever ; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and imme- diately she rose up and min- istered unto them. 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And* devils* also came out from many, crying out, and saying. Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. i 40. FIRST PREACHING TOUR IN GALILEE. tMatt. 4 : 23.T Matt. 8 : [1] 2-4. Mabk 1 : 35-45. 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and de- parted into a desert place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him ; 37 and they found him and say unto him, All are seeking thee. 38 And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also ; for to this end came I forth. Luke 4 : 42-44. Luke 5 : 12-16. 4:42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place : and the multi- tudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. 43 But he said unto them, I must preach the ®good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore was I sent. ERV. mg. : » Or, demoniacs ' Or, through ^ Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the synagogue, he came <&o. *0t. demons. » Many ancient authorities add to 6e Cftrssf. See Luke iv. 41. "Ot, gospel ART. tx(. : > demona ' through 48 THE PARALYTIC BORNE OF FOUR %41 ■■Matt. 4.'' •■4:23 And 'Jesus went about in all Galilee, teachingin their synagogues, and preach- ing the 2 gospel of the king- dom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sick- ness among the peopled (§ 47) [8 : 1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.] 2 And behold, there came to him a leper and wor- shipped him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way ', shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a tes- timony unto them, (-f- § 50) Mask 1. 39 And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out * devils*. 40 And there Cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, *and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And being moved with com- passion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made clean. 42 And straightway the leprosy de- parted from him, and he was made clean. 43 And he ''strict- ly charged him, and straight- way sent him out, 44 and saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way ', shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleans- ing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the ^matter, insomuch that ' Jesus could no more openly enter into ^ a city, but was without in desert places : and they came to him from every quarter. Luke 4. 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of ® Galilee. (+§38) 5 : 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of lep- rosy : and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and be- sought him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; bo thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleans- ing, according as Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 16 But he with- drew himself in the deserts, and prayed. §41. THE PARALYTIC BORNE OF FOUR. Mait. 9 : [1] 2-8. [1 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came intohis own city.] 2 And Mark 2 : 1-12. 1 And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that Luke 5:17-26. 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching ; and there were EUV. mf.. : « Some ancient »uthoriticB read he. » Or, guuU tidinya : and «o elsewhere. 3 (Ir. demons * Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling doicn to him. ^ Or, slrrnly 'fir.tcord. ' Hr. lie. "Ot, the ritu • Very niniiy ancient authorities read ./i«/(e(i. ART. txt. : I Omit thy way < damoni 49 §41 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9. behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 3 And behold, cer- tain of the scribes said within themselves. This man blas- phemeth. 4 And Jesus ^knowing their thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether' is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^ power 2 on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house, 8 But when the mul- titudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which 3 had given such 3 power 2 unto men. Mabk 2. he was * in the house. 2 And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door : and he spake the word unto them. 3 And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. 4 And when they could not ^come nigh unto him for the crowd, they un- covered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, 'Son, thy sins are forgiven. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth : who can forgive sins but one, even God? 8 And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Whether' is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy. Thy sins are for- given ; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^ power ^ on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 11 1 say unto thee. Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. 12 And he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and went forth before them Luke 5. Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which ^ were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jeru- salem : and the power of the Lord was with him ^to heal. 18 And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied : and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying. Who is this that speaketh blasphe- mies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, 'What* reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether^ is easier to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise and walk? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^ power 2 on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and de- parted to his house, glorifying God. 26 And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God ; and they were ERV. mg.: Kir. Child. » Many ancient authorities read see/nff. ' Or, authority * Or. at ho7ne « Many ancient authorities read ■bring him unto him. « Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. ' Or, Why AKV. txt. : 1 which = authority ' who * Why « Which 50 THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING §43 Matt. 9 : 9-13. 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he ^sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his dis- ciples. Why eateth your -Master' with the publicans and sinners? 12 But when he heard it, he said. They that are ^ whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacri- fice : for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. Mabk 2. all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, Wo never saw it on this fashion. § 42. THE CALL OF MATTHEW. Mark 2 : 13-17. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many * publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And the scribes ''of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his dis- ciples, *He eateth ^and drinketh with publicans and sinners'-. 17 And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are ^ whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. Luke 6. filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to- day. Luke 5:27-32. 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him. Follow me. 28 And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them. 30 And *the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with the publi- cans and sinners? 31 And Jesus answering said unto them. They that are whole' have no need of a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to re- pentance. §43. THE QUESTIOX ABOUT FASTING. Matt. 9 : 14-17. Mark 2 : 18-22. Luke 5 : 33-39. 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting : and they come and say unto 33 And they said unto him. The disciples of John fast often, and make supplica- EHV. n)K.: * fir. reciin^'/: and »o ftlwayg. "^ Or, Teacht'r ^ Or. atntuQ. * See marginal note on Matt. v. 40. c Some ancient muihoTiliet itiA ami tlif Phuriaeea. ^Or.Hovr ia H that he eateth . . ■ sinnerat ' Some ancient authorities omit and driiifce^A. *0r, the Phariaiea anil the acribea among them ABV. Ut.: > iMchar > Uou> it it that he . . . sinuertl » iu health 51 §43 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9. fast *oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast. 16 And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old ^ wine- skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are pre- served. (+§60) Mark 2. him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Phari- sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bride- groom with them, they can- not fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bride- groom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day. 21 No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment : else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no man put- teth new wine into old 2 wine-skins : else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. Luke 5. tions ; likewise also the dis- ciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink. 34 And Jesus said unto them. Can ye make the sons of the bride- chamber fast, while the bride- groom is with then.? 35 But the days will come ; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days. 36 And he spake also a parable unto them ; No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old 2 wine-skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man having drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith, The old is ^good. §44. THE INFIRM MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA. John, chap. 5. 1 After these things there was *a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew ^Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, ^withered. 5 And a certain man was there, which' had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole? 7 The sick man answered him, 'Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. ERV. mg. : i Some ancient authoritiee omit o/^ ^Tb&ti», skins used as bottles. 3 Many ancient authorities read ftet^e/-. * Many ancient authorities read ffte/easf. » Some ancient authorities read i? the Jewi pcrtecuted « (ivetb tbem life • givalh lite to •tb«t ' « son 'evil 53 §44 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY John 5. which ' receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from * the only God ye seek not ? 45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. 46 For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words ? i 45. THE DISCIPLES PLUCKING GRAIN. Matt. 12 : 1-8. 1 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the cornfields 2 ; and his dis- ciples were an hungred % and began to pluck ears of corn *, and to eat. 2 But the Phari- sees, when they saw it, said unto him. Behold, thy dis- ciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred 3, and they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and ^did eat^ the shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how® that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless? 6 But I say unto you that ^one greater than the temple is here. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacri- fice, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. Maek 2:23-28. 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields ^ ; and his disciples * began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn *. 24 And the Phari- sees said unto him. Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? 25 And he said unto them. Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred ^, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he entered into the house of God ^when Abiathar was high priest, and did eat^ the shew- bread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were with him? 27 And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : 28 so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. Luke 6 : 1-5. 1 Now it came to pass on a * sabbath, that he was going through the cornfields 2; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn *, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain of the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sab- bath day? 3 And Jesus an- swering them said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was an hungred ^ he, an"d they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and did take^ and eat ^ the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone? 5 And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. ERV. mg. ; i Some ancient authorities read the only one, ^ Some ancient authorities read they did eat. ^ Gr. a greater thing, ^ Or. began to make their teay plucking. ' Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. ' Many ancient authoritiei insert aecond-firat. ARV. txt. : » who » grainfieldt ' hungry ♦ Omit of corn » ate • Omit how ' took 54 THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND §46 § 46. THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND. Matt. 12 : 9-14. 9 And he departed thence, and went into their syna- gogue : 10 and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them, "What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man of more value than a sheep ! Wherefore it is law- ful to do good on the sabbath day. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other. 14 But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. (+ § 47) Mabk 3 : 1-6. 1 And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there was a man there which ' had his hand withered. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sab- bath day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, ' Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them. Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the harden- ing of their heart, he saith unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand was restored. 6 And the Phari- sees went out, and straight- way with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. Luke 6 : 6-11. 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he en- tered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he would heel on the sabbath; that they might find how to accuse him. 8 But he knew their thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 And Jesus said unto them, I ask you. Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to destroy it? 10 And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him. Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored. 11 But they were filled with ^ madness; and communed one with an- other what they might do to Jesus. ERV. mg. : Hir. Arise into the midst. * Or, foolishness ARV. tat. : » who • Lake 11:5. Which of you shall hare aa ass or aa ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day7 (§ 100) 65 PART V. SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilbe 1 47. THE WIDE-SPREAD FAME OF CHRIST. Matt. 4 : 23-25. Matt. 12 : 15-21. 4:23 And ^ Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the ^gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of dis- ease and all manner of sick- ness among the people. 24 And the report of him went forth into all Syria : and they brought unto him all that were eick, holden with divers diseases and torments, ^pos- sessed with devils S and epi- leptic, and palsied; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judasa and /rom beyond Jordan 2. (-|-§49) 12:15 And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence : and many followed him ; and he healed them all, 16 and charged them that they should not make him known : 17 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken *by^ Isa- iah the prophet, saying, 18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; Maek 3:7-12. 7 And Jesus with his disci- ples withdrew to the sea : and a great multitude from Gali- lee followed : and from Judaea, 8 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond Jordan 2, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- ing ^ what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a ^LuKE 6 : 17 -19."' •"17 and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusa- lem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which* came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 18 and they that were troubled with un- ERV. mg. : i Some ancient authorities read he. ' Or, good tidings : and so elsewhere. ' Or, demoniaea * Or, through ' Or, att the things that he did. ART. txt. : > demons ,> the Jordan 3 through *who THE CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE §48 Matt. 12. My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgement to the Gen- tiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; Neither shall anyone hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break. And smoking flax shall he not quench. Till he send forth judge- ment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. (+ § 55) Mark 3. little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him : 10 ror he had healed many ; inso- much that as many as had ' plagues 2 pressed upon him that they might touch him. 11 And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he charged them much that they should not make him known. Luke 6. clean spirits were healed. 19 And all the multitude sought to touch him : for power came forth from him, and healed them all.1 (§ 48) § 48. THE CHOOSING OP THE TWELVE. TMatt. 10:2^.1 ■■2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bar- tholomew ; Thoates, and Mat- thew the publican ; James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus ; 4 Simon the 'Cananagan, and Judas Iscar- Makk 3 : 13-19. 13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and they went unto him. 14 And he appointed ♦ twelve, that they might be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 and to have authority to cast out ''devils': 16 'and Simon he surnamed Peter ; 17 and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder : 18 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpha?us, and Thad- da3us, and Simon the ^Cana- LuKE 6 : 12-19. 12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray ; and he continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day, he called his dis- cijjles : and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles ; 14 Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James ar.d John, and Philip and Bartholomew, 15 and Matthew and Thomas, and James the son of Alphteus, and Simon which ^ was called the Zealot, 16 and Judas the ' son of James, and Judas Iscariot, which ^ was the^ traitor ; 17 and he came down with them, and stood ERT. Bg. . *0t. acourgea. ^Ijr. fell. 'Or, Zralot. Sc« Luke vi. 15; AcU i 1:1. < Some ancient authorities add trAom a demon* * who =■ who became a 57 §48 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10. iot, who also (§64) betrayed him.^ Mask 3. naean, 19 and Judas Iscariot, which ' also betrayed him. Luke 6. on a level place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jeru- salem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which * came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. 19 And all the mul- titude sought to touch him : for power came forth from him, and healed them all. § 49. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. Matt., chs. 6,6,7, ^8:V. 1 And seeing the multi- tudes, he went up into the mountain : and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him : 2 and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king- dom of heaven. 4 2 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peace- makers : for they shall be called sons of God. Luke 6 : 20-49. 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. BRV. mg. ; i Or, delivered him up : and so always. ^ Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. ARV. txt. : 1 who 58 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT §49 Matt. 6. 10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Re- joice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which ^ were before you. 13 »Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thence- forth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 *" Neither do men light a Luke 6 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your re- ward is great in heaven : for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. ARV. txt.: »that • Mark 9 : 50. Salt is good : but If the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. (§81) »Luke 14: 34, Sj. Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? So It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. (§ 101) bMark 4:21. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand? (§57) bLuke 8:16. And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (§57) bLuke 11 : 33. No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (§94) 59 §49 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 5. lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 16 Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which ' is in heaven. 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came not to de- stroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, *Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accom- plished. 19 Whosoever there- fore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the king- dom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and who- soever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgement : 22 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his ^brother shall be in danger of the judgement ; and who soever shall say to his brother, ' Raca, shall be in danger of the council ; and whosoever Luke 6. ERV. mg. : i Many ancient aathorities insert [ after brother] without cause. ' An expression of contempt. ARV. txt, : iwho a Luke 16 : 17 But ^t is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. (§ 103) 60 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT §49 Matt. 5. shall say, ' Thou fool, shall be in danger ^of the ^hellof tire. 23 If therefore thou art offer- ing thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 "Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles' thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the ad- versary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge * deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not com- mit adultery : 28 but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 ''And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profit- able for thee that one of thy members should perish, and Luke 6. ERV. mg. : > Or, Moreh, a Hebr vm\t rtelivrr thee. • expression of condemnation. » Gr. unto or into. ' Gr. Gehenna qfflre. Some ancient authorities ART. txt. : 1 while » Luke 12: 58, 59. For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give dili- gence to be quit of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. (§95) . . b Matt. 18: 8, 9. And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is goo Or, evil 'Or. impress. n*d despairing uf no man. ARV. Ut. : «rtco »tc/io • Cf. Mntt. 7 : 12, p. 69. 3 That 1«, collectors or renters of Roman taxes, and »o elsewhere. « Some ancient authorities 63 §49 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 6. trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- gogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which^ seeth in secret shall recom- pense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypo- crites : for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which • is in secret, and thy Father which' seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 7 And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 *Be not therefore like unto them : for 'your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 •'After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which' art in heaven. Hallowed be thy Luke 6. KRV. mg. : i Some ancient authorities read God your Father. ARV. txt. : 1 who aCf. Matt. 6:32, p. 67. a Luke 12:30. For all these things do the nations of the world setk after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. (§95) bLuke 11 : 2-4. When ye pray, say. Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation. (§ 93) 61 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT §49 Matt. 6. name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 11 Give us this day 'our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debt- ors. 13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from ^ the evil 'one. 14 "For if ye forgive men their tres- passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 •'But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres- passes. 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fast- est, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; 18 that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which' is in secret: and thy Father, which' seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 19 'Lay not up for your- selves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth^ consume, and where thieves * break through and steal : 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in LUKB 6. ERT. Dig. : "mr. our bread for the coming day. * Or, evil > Many anthorltlet, *ome ancient, but with variation!, add for tMne is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. * Gr. dig through. ARV. txV : > who ' Omit doth 'Mark 11:25. And ■whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. (§ 122) bMatt. 18: 35. So shall also my heavenly Father do onto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. (§81) cLuke 12: S3, S4. Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treas- ure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. (§ 95) 65 §49 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 6. heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not ' break through nor steal : 21 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. 22 »The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness! 24 ''No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25= There- fore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the rai- ment? 26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 27 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his 2 stature 1? 28 And why are ye anxious concern- LUKE [12]. [<= Luke 12 : 22-31. And he said unto his disciples. Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your 3 life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the 3 life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Con- sider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them : of how much more value are ye than the birds ! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto his 2 stature 1? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the hhes, ERV. mg. : i Or. dig through. * Or, age "Or.aoul AR\. txt. : I the me&sure of his life ■ Luke 11:34-36. The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. 36 If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. (§ 55) bLuke 16: 13. No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon, (§ 103) c Luke 12 : 22-31. (§95) See above. 66 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT §49 Matt. 6. ing raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 "For after all these things the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first his king- dom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Be not therefore anxious for the mor- row : for the morrow will be anxious for itself. SufiBcient unto the day is the evil thereof. 7:1 Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: •'and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. [Pkragrsph continued on next page.) ERV. mg. : ' Many ancient autlmritlcs road the bingdom ofOod. LtJKE [12]. how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet I eay unto you. Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field > which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; hey much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not yo what ye shall eat, and what yo shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Howbeit • seek ye ' his kingdom, and theso things shall be added unto you.] (§95) 6:37 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and con- demn not, and ye shall not be condemned : release, and ye shall be released : 38 give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, run- ning over, shall they give into your bosom. •'For with what measure ye mete it shall b? measured to you again. ARV. fat.: lYet • Cf. Matt. 6:8, p. 64, and Luke 12:30 (895) above. »>Mnrk 4:24. With what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you: and more shall be given unt« you. (§37) 67 §49 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 7. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 "Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will Luke 6. 39 And he spake also a par- able unto them, ^^Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? 40 <= The disciple is not above his 1 master ' : but every one when he is perfected shall be as his 'master'. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam thai is in thine own eye? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself behold- est not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. [Paragrapli continued on next page.) [»Luke 11 : 9-13. And I say un- to you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask 2 a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a ERV. mg. . I Or, teacher *Some ancient authoritiei omit a loaf, and he give him a atone t or. ARV. txt. : 1 teacher »Lukell:9-13. (§93) See above. b Matt. 15 : 1 4. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into the pit. (§ 69) cMatt. 10: 24, 25. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. 25 It is enonyh for the iisciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. (§ 64) c John 13:16. A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that senJ bim. (§133) <> John 15: 20, Remember the word that I said anto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. (§ 134) 68 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT §49 Matt. 7. give him a stone ; 10 or if he shall ask for a tish, will give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which' is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 "All things there- fore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : ••for this is the law and the prophets. 13 <= Pinter ye in by the nar- row gate : for wide ' is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be- they that enter in thereby. 14 -For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be^ they that tind it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which' come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. IG^By their fruits ye shall know them. Do 7ne?i gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth Luke [11]. fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto yoiur children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?] (§93) 6 : 43 ^ For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is ERV. mg. : I Some ancient iiutlioritie« oKiit is the gate. « Jiauy ancient autli.)ritics read flow mtrrow is the gate, d'f. ARV. txt. : 1 who » are »Cf. Luke6:.Sl (p. 63). b Matt. 22: 40. On these two commandments hangoth the whole law, and the prophets. (§ 125) cLuko 13:24. Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able. (§98) d Matt. 12 : 33-35. Either make the tree good, and its fruit pood ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit cor- rupt: for the tree is known by its fruit. 34 Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good thingrst lor out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. (§55) 69 §49 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 7. not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which* is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out 'devils 2, and by thy name do many ^mighty works? 23 »And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work in- iquity. 24 Every one there- fore which 8 heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which* built his house upon the rock : 25 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house : and it fell not : for it was founded upon the rock. 26 And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish nicin, which' built his house upon the sand : 27 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall thereof. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended* these words, the multitudes were LXTKB 6. good ; and the evil vian out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me. Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? 47 Every one that cometh ninto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like : 48 he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: 8 because it had been well builded. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man ttiat built a house upon the earth without a founda- tion ; against which the stream brake, and straight- way it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great. ERV.mg.: ^Gi. demons. ^C.r. powers. !>many aac\entanit\ot\t\ei read fcrtt hac>. been f-jiinded upon the rock: as In Blatt. vii. 25. ART. txt. r 1 who ' demons 3 that * had finished a Luke 13 1 27. And he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart trom mi, all yc workers o* iniquity. (§ 98) 70 THE CENTURION'S SERVANT §50 Matt. 7. astonished at his teaching : 29 for he taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes. ■^8:1 And when he was come down from the moun- tain, great multitudes fol- lowed him."' (§40) 860. THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. Matt. 8 : 5-13. 5 And when he was en- tered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 and saying. Lord, my ' sei-vant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, griev- ously tormented. 7 And he saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 And the centurion answered and said. Lord, I am not ^ worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but only say ^the word, and my ' servant shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man * under authority, hav- ing under myself soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my 'servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, * I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 'And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shfdl 'sit down with LuKB 7 : 1-10. 1 After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the peo- ple, he entered into Caper- naum. 2 And a certain centurion's "servant, who was *dear unto him, was sick and at the point of death. 3 And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his ' ser- vant. 4 And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying. He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him: 6 for he loveth our nation, and him- self built us our synagogue. 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble not thyself : for I am not ^ worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : 7 wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee ; but 'say the word, and my ERV. rng. : » Or, 6o|/ ' dr. tufflcient. * dr. teitH a word. *Som« »ncl«nt •uthoritioi intert »«■(: m In Lok* vll. 8. •Or.bond- aervant. •Many »nci«nt»nthoritie» read With no man in Itraei fiave I found lo great faith. ' Ot. reoUne. *0r, preoiovM to Mm Or, honourable with him, * Gr. aay xcith a word. ■ Luke 13 : 28, 29. There shall be the weeping and gnashiugr of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 29 And they shall oome from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. (§98) 71 §^0 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 8. Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 12 "but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark- ness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing' of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion. Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the * servant was healed in that hour. (+§39) Luke 7. 'servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under my- self soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my ^ ser- vant. Do this, and he doeth it. 9 And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the * servant whole. § 61. THE RAISING OP THE WIDOW'S SON AT NAIN. LuKB 7:11-17. 11 And it came to pass ^soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a great multitude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came nigh and touched the bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said. Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. 16 And fear took hold on all : and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us : and, God hath visited his people. 17 And this report went forth con- cerning him in the whole of Jud£ea, and all the region round about. Matt. 11:2-30. 2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by his dis- 1 62. JOHN THE BAPTIST'S LAST MESSAGE. LuKB 7 : 18-35. 18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things. 19 And John calling ERV. mg. : > Or, boy ' Gr. bondservant. ' Many ancient aathoritim n«d on the next day. ARV. txt. : 1 the gnaflliing »Matt. 13:42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the wee plug and gnashing of teeth. (§57) "Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§57) »Matt. 22:13. And cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§124) a Matt. 24 : 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§131) a Matt. 25 : 30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. .(§ 131) 72 JOHN THE BAPTISTS LAST MESSAGE §52 Matt. 11. ciples, 3 and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go your way' and tell John the things which ye do* hear and see : 5 the blind re- ceive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have 'good tid- ings preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none' occasion of stum- bling in me. 7 And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes con- cerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for* to see? a man clothed in t^oft raiment ? Be- hold, they that wear soft rai- ment are in kings' houses. 9 *But wherefore went ye out? to fjco a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 10 This is he, of whom it is written, Luke 7. unto him 'two of his disci- ples sent them to the Lord, saying. Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 20 And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, say- ing. Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 21 In that hour he cured many of diseases and * plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. 22 And he answered and said unto them. Go your way', and tell John what things* ye have seen and heard ; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have 'good tidings preached to them. 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none' occasion of stum- bling in me. 24 And when the messen- gers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft rai- ment? Behold, they which* are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is written. ERT. tng.: '> Or , the gotpel *td%ny sDcivaX ^xx%iiaT\\,\tt tK»A Bui loliat went ye out to see t a prophet f 'Or. certain tieo. *Gr. tcourgeB. ARV. txt.: t Omit jti^T wtj. * Omit do *d* *Omtttot • th« thiD(i which •that 73 §52 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 11. Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Bap- tist : yet he that is * but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 "And from the days of John the Baptist until now the king- dom of heaven suffereth vio- lence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye are willing to re- ceive 2t7, this is Elijah, which' is to come. 15 ''He that hath ears 'to hear, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, which ^ call unto their fellows, 17 and say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did not * mourn. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a ^deviP. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a glut- tonous man, and a wine- bibber, a friend of publicans Luke 7. Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John: yet he that is 'but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, ^ being bap- tized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, ^ being not baptized of him. 31 Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this genera- tion, and to what are they like? 32 They are like unto children that sit in the market- place, and call one to another ; which 2 say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did not weep. 33 For John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a ^deviP. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say. Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine- EKV. mg. ^Qr.Usaer. « Or, him ' Some uicient anthorities omit to Aear. * Or. beat the breaat. * Or. demon. *0r, having been » Or, not having been ARV. txt. : 1 that « who ^ demon >Luke 16: 16. The law and the prophets were nntil John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. (§ 103) b Matt. 13:9. He that hath ears, let him hear. (§57) b Matt. 13 : 43. He that hath ears, let him hear. (§ 57) b Mark 4 : 9. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§ 57) l)Mark4:23. If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§57) b Luke 8:8. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§ M) b Luke 14 : 35. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§ 101) 74 JOHN THE BAPTISTS LAST MESSAGE §52 Matt. 11. and sinners ! And wisdom ' is justified by her * works. 20 Then began he to up- braid the cities wherein most of his 'mighty works were done, because they repented not. 21 'Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 'mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have re- pented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 Howbeit' I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. 23 And thou, Caper- naum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt *go down unto Hades : for if the 'mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have re- mained until this day. 24 Howbeit ' I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement, than for thee. 25 ''At that season Jesus answered and said, I ^ thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : 26 yea, Father, ^ for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 27 ''AH things have been delivered unto me of my LUKK 7. bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 And wisdom ' is justified of all her children. ["Luke 10: 12-15, I say vmto you. It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- saida I for if the ' mighty worko had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and aahea. 14 Howbeit 1 it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades.] (§ 87) [bLuke 10:21, 22. In that same hour he rejoiced ' in the Holy Spirit, and said, I ^ thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them tinto babea: yea. Father; *for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 22 AH things have been deUvered unto me of my £RV. m(. . > Or, letu • M&njr ancient kuthoritio* read children : u in liokx Tii. 35. brought dovn. * Or, praite * Or, that '' Or, by ■ Or. poioeri. * Many ancient authoritiea raad be ARV. txt.: >Bot • Luko 10:12-15. (§87) See above. bLuke 10:21,22. (§87) See above. c Matt. 28 : 18. All authority hath been ^ ven unto me in heaven and on earth. (§ 119) c Luke 10:22. (§87) See above. 75 §52 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 11. Father: »and nooneknoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. [LXTKE 10.1 Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father ; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.] (§ 87) § 53. ANOINTING OF JESUS IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE PHARISEE. LuKB 7 : 3&-50. 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 37 And behold, a woman which ' was in the city, a sinner ; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought ^ an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and standing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and 2 kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which ^ had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying. This man, if he were ' a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is which ^ toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, * Master ^ say on. 41 A certain lender had two debtors : the one owed five hundred * pence*, and the other fifty. 42 When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said. He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine ^ house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to ^ kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say ^ within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins? 50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. ERV. mg. : ^ Or, a flask ' Oi. kissed much, s gome ancient authorities read t/i«prop/ie/. See John i. 21, 25. ^ Or, Teacher 'See marginal note on Matt. xTiii. 28. 'Gt. kias much. ^Oi, among ARV. txt: I who «that a Teacher < shiUinge » th/ »LnkelO:22. See above. • John 6:46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father (§68) 76 WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES §55 § 64. CHRIST'S COMPANIONS ON HIS SECOND PREACHING TOUR. LtJKK 8 : 1-3. 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the ' good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 2 and certain women which ' had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven 'devils^ had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife of Chuza* Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which* ministered unto ^them of their substance. (-}- § 57) §55. WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES: "AN ETERNAL SIN,' Matt. 12:23-45. 22 Then was brought unto him *one possessed with a devil', blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said. Is this« the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, Thus man doth not cast out ^ devils ^ but ''by Beelzebub the prince of the -devils 2. And knowing their thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself ; how then shall his kingdom stand? 27 And if I "^by Beelzebub cast out 2 devils*, *by whom Mabk 3 : 20-30. 20 And he cometh ' into a house.* And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said. He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes which * came down from Jerusalem said. He hath Beelzebub, and, ' By the prince of the ^ devils ^ casteth he out the ^ devils^. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a king- dom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. 26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, ho cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ; and then he will spoil his house. [Paragraph continaed on pag« 78.) [Luke 11 : 14-23.] [Luke 11:14-23. And he waa casting out a * devil t> ivhich ' was dumb. And it came to pass, when the * devil 5 was gone out, the dumb man spake ; and the multi- tudes marvelled. 15 But some of them said, 'By Beelzebub the prince of the ^devila^ casteth he out 2 devils*. 16 And others, tempting* him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desola- tion ; 5 and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? be- cause ye say that I cast out 2 dev- ils 2 5 by Beelzebub. 19 And if I 5 by Beelzebub cast out * devils *, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shnll they be your judges. 20 But if I by the finger ERT. mg. : ^Or, gotpel 'Or. demom. * Hanjr ancient authoritiea raad Aim. * Or, a demoniac > Or, in 'Or, home ' Or, /n r. dtmon, • Or, and houte falleth upon house ART. txU: 1 who * demon* *ChaiM *ih»X •demon •CantbUbe f that • trying * ARV. and AV. Include tbia scDtenoe in Tt. 19. 77 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 12. do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 28 But if I > by the Spirit of God cast out ^devils', then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong mant and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gath- ereth not with me scatteretb. 31 » Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven ^unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this * world, nor in that which is to come. 33 ^Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. 34 Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abun- dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good man out of his good treasure bring- eth forth good things : and Mask 3. 28 » Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies where- with soever they shall blas- pheme : 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never for- giveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin : 30 because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. [Luke 11.] of God cast out 2 devils ^ then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 21 When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace : 22 but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.] (§ 94) [bLuke 6 : 43-45. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again a cor- rupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and the evil Tnan out of ERT.mg.: lOr.yn ^Gr. demons. "Some Bnoient»uthopitie« read unfo j/o" »•«»»• *Ot,aoe ARV. txt. : 1 demoiu »Ltiko 12: 16. And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. (§95) bMatt. 7:16-18, 20. By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistlosT 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit 20 There- fore by their fruits ye shall know them. (§49) b Luke 6: 43-45. (§49) .See above. 78 WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES §55 Matt. 12. the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgement. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justi- fied, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 »Then certain- of the scribes and Pharisees an- swered him, saying, 'Master*, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, •> An evil and adul- terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet : 40 for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the ^ whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this genera- tion, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and be- hold, 'a greater than Jonah is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with this genera- tion, and shall condemn it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ' a greater than Solomon is here. [Luke 6.] the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth epeaketh.] (§ 49) [»Luke 11:29-32. And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. 30 For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, 3 a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall con- demn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, 3 a greater than Jonah is here.] (§ 94) ERV. mg. : ^ Or, Teacher 'Or. aea-monater. ' Or. more than. ARV. tzt.: iTwcher • Luke 11: 29-32. (§94) See above. bMatt. 16:4. Ad evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given onto it, but the sign of Jonah. (§ 73) bMark 8: 12. Why doth this generation seek a Bignl verily I say onto yon. There shall no sign be given mnto this generation. (§ 73) >>LQkeU:29. (§94) See above. 79 §55 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 12. 43 »But the unclean spirit, when ' he is gone out of the man, passeth through water- less places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then »he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out ; and when ' he is come, * he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth J he, and taketh with ^ him- self seven other spirits more evil than ^ himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man be- cometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. [LUKK 11.] [a Luke 11:24-26. The un- clean spirit when ' he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest; and finding none, ihe saith, I will turn back imto my house whence I came out. 25 And when ^he is come, 'he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth 'he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than 2 himself; and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first.] (§ 94) i 66. THE TRUE KINDRED OF CHRIST. Matt. 12:46-50. 46 While he was yet speak- ing to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47 ^And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak o thee. 48 But he an- swered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand towards his dis- ciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which' is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. Makk 3 : 31-35. 31 And there come his mother and his brethren ; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. 32 And a multitude was sit- ting about him ; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren? 34 And look- ing round on them which ^ sat round about him, he saith. Behold, my mother and my brethren !■ 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sis- ter, and mother. LuKB 8: 19-21. 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which ^ hear the word of God, and do it. (+§58\ ERV. mg. : ' Or, )( ' Or, itself ' Some ancient aaU>oritie« omit Ter. 47. ARV. tit. : 1 who = that • Luke 11: 24-26. (§94) See above. 80 THE PARABLES BY THE SEA §57 § 57. THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. Matt. 13:1-53. 1 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he en- tered into a boat, and sat ; and all the multitude stood on the beach. 3 And ho spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow ; 4 and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them : 5 and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up, because they had no deep- ness of earth : 6 and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up, and choked them : 8 and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 9 •He that hath 'ears, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 And he an- swered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know Mask 4 : 1-34. 1 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things in para- bles, and said unto them in his teaching, 3 Hearken : Be- hold, the sower went forth to sow : 4 and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and th« birds came and devoured it. 5 And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth : 6 and when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and in- creasing; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and eixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 9 And he said, "Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto them. Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom LvKE 8:4-18. 4 And when a great multi- tude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable : 5 The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. 6 And other fell on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mys- teries of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables; ERT. mg.: IBonM tndantMthoritiMsdd her*, and In T*r. 43, [^Ur earg] to hear: uId Mark iv. 9; Lnk* Tlii. •Cf. Matt. 13: « (p. 87) ; Mark 4 : 23 (p. 84). • Matt. 11: 15. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§52) •Luke 14: 35. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (glOl) 81 §57 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13. the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 "For whoso- ever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables ; be- cause seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise un- derstand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise per- ceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing. And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart. And should turn again. And I should heal them. 16 ''But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. Mabk 4. of God : but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables : 12 that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not under- stand ; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them. LUKB 8. that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not un- derstand. »Cf. Mark 4: 25; Lake 8: 18 (p. 84), and references there. b Luko 10 : 23, 24. And turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see : 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear; the things which ye hear, and heard them not. (§87) 82 THE PARABLES BY THE SEA §57 Matt. 13. 18 Hear then ye the para- ble of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understand- eth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. 20 And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiv- eth it ; 21 yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while ; and when tribu- lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straight- way he stumbleth. 22 And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word ; and the care of the ' world, and the deceitf ulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. Mark 4. 13 And he saith unto tnem. Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the parables? 14 The sower so w- eth the word, 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in them. 16 And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy ; 17 and they have no root in themselves, but en- dure for a while ; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway they stumble. 18 And others are they that are sown among the thorns ; these are they that have heard the word, 19 and the cares of the ' world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it be- cometh unfruitful. 20 And those are they that were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundred- fold. 21 And he said unto them, •Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be Luke 8. 11 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. 12 And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. 13 And those on the rock are they which', when they have heard, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which' for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, ^d bring no fruit to perfection. 16 And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 'And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it ERV. mg. : > Or, age ARV. txt : I who » Matt. 5 : 15. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the sUnd ; and it shineth nnto all that are in the house. (§49) « Luke 11 : 33. No man when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but OD the stand, that they which enter in may see the light, (g 55) 83 §57 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13. 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The king- dom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field: 25 but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed ' tares also among the wheat, and went away. 26 But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 And the ^ servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares? 28 And he said unto them, 'An enemy hath done this. Mabk 4. put on the stand? 22 »For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. 23 ''If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear : ' with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall be given unto you. 25 <^For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. Luke 8. on a stand, that they which' enter in may see the light. 17 »For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. 18 Take heed there- fore how ye hear : •* for who- soever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he nhinketh he hath. (+§56) ERT. mg. : i Or, darnel ' Gr. bondaervanta. ' Or. A man that ia an enemy. * Or, teemeth to have ARV. txt. : 1 that » Matt. 10: 26. For there is nothmg covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. (§64) » Luke 12 : 2. Bat there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed : and hid, that shall not be known. (§95) bCf. Matt. 13:9; Mark4:9; Luke 8:8 (p. 81), and references there; also Matt. 18:43 (p. 87). c Matt. 7 : 2. And with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. (§ 49) c Luke 6 : 38. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. (§ 49) dMatt. 25:29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. (§ 131) dCf. Matt. 13:12 (p. 82). d Luke 19: 28. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; bat from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. (§ 117) 84 THE PARABLES BY THE SEA §57 Matt. 13. And the 'servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 Buthesaith, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow to- gether until the harvest : and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 'Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 which indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. Mahk 4. 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth; 27 and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. 28 The earth 2beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn 1 in tne ear. 29 But when the fruit ^is ripe, straight- way he *putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 "And he said. How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth?' 31 ^It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when it is sown, groweth up, and be- cometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. [LUKB 13.] ["Luke 13:18, 19. He said therefore, Unto what is the king- dom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and became a tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof.] (§ 97) EKV. Dig.: iGr. bondservants ^Or.yieldeth "Or, alloweth * Or , sendeth forth 'Qt. Aaunto AHV. txt.: 1 grain > Luke 13: 18, 19. (§97) See above. 85 57 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13c 33 » Another parable spake lie unto them : The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three 'measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes ; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them : 35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken '^by ' the prophet, say- ing, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things hidden from the foundation ^of the world. 36 Then he left the multi- tudes, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 And he answered and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 and the field is the world ; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one ; 39 and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest is ^the end of the world ; and the reapers are angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in *the end of the world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his king- Mabe 4. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it : 34 and without a parable spake he not unto them : but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things. [Luke 13.] ["Luke 13:20, 21. And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three > measures of meal, till it was all leavened.] (§97) ERT. mg.: i The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. *0r, through ^Uany ancient authorities omit of the world. * Or, the conaummation of the age ARV. tat. : 1 through • Luke 13:20, 21. (§97) See above. 86 THE PARABLES BY THE SEA §57 Matt, 13. dom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, 42 *and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing' of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the king- dom of their Father. ''He that hath ears, let him hear. 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid; and 'in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : 46 and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a ^net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48 which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and gath- ered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. 49 So shall it be in ^tho end of the world : the angels ERV. mg. : ^ Or, for Joy thereof ^(^'- drng-net. 'Ot, the consummation of the age AKV. txt. : ithegnaahing ■ Matt. 8: 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the ■weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§50) »Cf. Matt. 13:50. (p. 88) • Matt. 22:13. And cast him out into the enter darkness: there shall be the weeping and grnashing of teeth. (§124) » Matt. 24 : 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the WRoping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 131) • Matt. 2.5:30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 131) "Luke 13:28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. (§98) i> Cf . Matt. 13 : 9 ; Mark 4:9; Luke 8 : 8 ( p. 81) , and references there ; also Mark 4 : 23 (p. 84). 87 §57 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13. shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, 50 "and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing' of teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him Yea. 52 And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which ^ bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. (+§62) Matt. 8 : ^IS' 23-27. ■"18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to de- part unto the other side."" (§86) 23 And when he was en- tered into a boat, his disciples followed him. 24 And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Save, Lord ; we perish. 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 27 58. THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST. Maek 4 : 35-41. 35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them. Let us go over unto the other side. 36 And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him. 37 And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling. 38 And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : and they awake him, and say unto him, 'Master*, carest thou not that we perish? 39 And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind Luke 8:22-25. 22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he en- tered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake : and they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your ERV. mg. . 1 Or, Teacher ARV. txt. : 1 the gnashing 2 who 3 Teacher »Cf. Matt. 13: 42 (p. 87), and references there. THE GADARENE DEMONIACS §59 Matt. 8. And the men marvelled, say- ing, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? Mark 4. ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another. Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? Luke 8. faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to an- other. Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him. § 59. THE GADARENE DEMONIACS. Matt. 8 : 28-34. 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two ' possessed with devils', coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way, 29 And behold, they cried out, say- ing. What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 And the ^devils' besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine. 32 And ho said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and per- iahed in the waters. [Paragraph contiaued on page 90.j Mark 5:1-20. 1 And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes. 2 And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 who had his dwelling in the tombs : and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain ; 4 because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had strength to tame him. 5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him ; 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come forth, thou un- clean spirit, out of the man. 9 And he asked him. What is Luke 8 : 26-39. 26 And they arrived at the country of the 'Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had -devils'; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 For he commanded ^ the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For * often- times it had seized him : and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fet- ters ; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the ^ devil ' into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many ^ devils' were entered into him. 31 And they intreated him that he would not command them KRV. mg.: » Or, demoniaos * Or. demuna. of a long time ^ Or. drinon. ' Many ancient authorities read Oergesenea ; others, Oadarenea : and bo in ver. 37. * Or, ABV. txt. : > demons * was commanding ^ deuiun 89 §59 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Mait. 8. 33 And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were 'possessed with devils'. 34 And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders. (+§41) Maek 5. thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion ; for we are many. 10 And he be- sought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd oi swine feeding. 12 And they be- sought him, saying. Send us into the swine, that we may enter into»them. 13 And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand ; and they were choked ^ in the sea. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. 15 And they come to Jesus, and be- hold 2 him that was possessed with devils' sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the legion : and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell ^ him that was possessed with devils', and concerning the swine. 17 And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders. 18 And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with 3 devils' besought him that he might be with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things Luke 8. to depart into the abyss. 32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they intreat- ed him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave. 33 And the ^ devils' came out from the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked^. 84 And when thet that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country. 35 And they went out to see what had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the 3 devils' were gone out, sit- ting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid. 36 And they that saw it told them how he that was pos- sessed with 2 devils' was *made whole. 37 And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them ; for they were holden with great fear : and he entered into a boat, and returned. 38 But the man from whom the 8 devils' were gone out prayed him that he might be with him : but he sent him away, ERV. mgr: 1 Or, demoniacs ' Or, the demoniac ^ Gr. demons. * Or, saved A£T. txt. : I demons * drowned 90 THE RAISING OF JAIRUS'S DAUGHTER §60 Mark 6. the Lord hath done for thee, and hotv he had mercy on thee. 20 And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel ^ Luke 8. saying, 39 Return to thy house and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, jjublishing throughout the whole city how groat things Jesus had done for him. § 60. THE RAISING OP JAIRUS'S DAUGHTER. Matt. 9 : '"l"' 18-26. •"l And ho entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city."" (§41) 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came ' a ruler, and wor- shipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and fol- lowed him, and so did hia disciples. 20 And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment : 21 for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be 2 made whole. 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer ; thy faith hath *made thee whole. And the woman was 'made whole from that hour. Mark 6 : 21-43. 21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he was by the sea. 22 And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, 23 and beseecheth him much, saying. My little daughter is at the point of death : I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be ^made whole, and live. 24 And he went with him ; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman, which ^ had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 and had suffered many things of many physi- cians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bet- tered, but rather grew worse, 27 having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be ^made whole. 29 And straightway the fountain Like 8:40-56. 40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him ; for they were all waiting for him. 41 And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the syna- gogue : and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him to come into his house ; 42 for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying ^ But as he went the multitudes thronged him. 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which ^ * had spent all her liv- ing upon physicians,andcould not be healed of any, 44 came behind him, and touched the border of his garment : and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me ? And when all denied, Peter said, ^and they that were with him. Master, the multitudes press thee and EKTV mi!.: ^ Or. one ruler. 'Or.gai'c'i ''Or,a(ive(l thee * Some anc\cutiiuthoi\i\»aomiihad spent all her living upon physiciand, and » .Some ancieiit author! tio« onjlt an f/ thej/ that were with him. ARV. Ut : » manreUod • who > wm dying 91 §60 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, Mabe 5. of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her ^ plague. 30 And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched my garments ? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me ? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, know- ing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath 2 made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy * plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the ^ Master i any further ? 36 But Jesus, * not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue. Fear not, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the syn- agogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly. 39 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep ? the Luke 8. crush thee. 46 But Jesus said. Some one did touch me : for I perceived that power had gone forth from me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trem- bling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immedi- ately. 48 And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath 2 made thee whole; go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the 3 Master 1. 50 But Jesus hearing it, answered him. Fear not: only believe, and she shall be ^ made whole. 51 And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother. 52 And all were weeping, and be- wailing her : but he said, Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, know- ing that she was dead. 54 But he, taking her by the hand, ERV. mg. : ^Gr. scourge: ^ Or, saved thee ^ Or, Teacher * Or , overhear ing » Or, saved ART. txt. : > Teacher 92 SECOND REJECTION AT NAZARETH §62 Matt. 9. 24 he said, Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the crowd was put forth, he en- tered in, and took her by the hand ; and the damsel arose. 26 And ' the fame hereof went forth into all that land. Mabk 5. child is not dead, butsleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. Buthe,havingputthem all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. 41 And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. 42 And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. 43 And he charged them much that no man should know this : and he commanded that some- thing should be given her to eat. LuKs 8. called, saying, Maiden, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately : and he commanded that some- thing be given her to eat. 56 And her parents were amazed : but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. §61. THE TWO BLIND MEN, AND THE DUMB DEMONIAC. Matt. 9:27-34. 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus ^ strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a 3 devil '. 33 And when the 'devil' was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, *By the prince of the ^ devils ^ casteth he out ^ devils ^. (-}-% 63) §62. Matt, 13:54-58. 54 And coming into his own country he taught them in their sjTiagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, SECOND REJECTION AT NAZARETH. Mark 6 : l-6a. 1 And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own country ; and his dis- ciples follow him. 2 And [Luke 4 : 16-30. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the syna- ERV. mg.. iGr.lhisfame. 'OT.atemly 'Ur. demon. ABT. Ut. : 1 demon ' demons 93 §62 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13. and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these 'mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were ^ offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, »A prophet is not without honour, save in his own coun- try, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many ' mighty works there because of their unbelief. (+ § 65) Mabk 6. when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue : and ^ many hearing him were astonished, saying. Whence hath this man these things? and. What is the wis- dom that is given unto this man, and what mean such 1 mighty works wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were 2 offended in him. 4 And Jesus said unto them, »A prophet is not without hon- our, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no * mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. [Luke 4.] gogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him 5 the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the ^book, and found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 'Because he anointed me to preach ^good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are brmsed, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the *book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fast- ened on him. 21 And he began to say rnito them. To-day hath this scriptiu*e been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth : and they said. Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them. Doubtless ye will say rnito me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatso- ever we have heard done at Caper- naum, do also here in thine own country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own covmtry. 25 But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there ERV. mg. : i Or. powers. ' Gr. caused to stumble, a Some ancient authorities insert fAe. *Qi. power. 'Or, a roll 'Or, roll ' Or, wherefore * Or, the gospel • Luke 4:24 (§36) See above. Cf. also John 4 : 44. (§34) 94 THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE §64 [Luke 4.] came a great famine over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to 'Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, imto a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Sj-rian. 28 And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things; 29 and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. 30 But he pass- ing through the midst of them •went his way.] (§ 36) § 63. THIRD PREACHING TOUR CONTINUED. Matt. 9 : 35. Mark 6 : 66. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. And he went round about the villages teaching. § 64. THE MISSION OP THE TWELVE. Matt. 9:3&-11:1. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, •The harvest truly' is plen- teous, but the labourers are Mark 6 : 7-13. Luii 9 : 1-6. ERV. mg. : i Gr. Sarepla. ART. txl : I indeed • Luke 10:2. The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of thfr harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest, (g 87) 95 §64 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9. few. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 10 : 1 And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them au- thority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. 2 Now the * names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bar- tholomew ; Thomas, and Mat- thew the publican ; James the son of Alphseus, and Thad- daeus; 4 Simon the ^Cana- naean, and Judas Iscariot, who also 2 betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans : 6 but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 »And as ye go, preach, say- ing, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ^ devils ^ : freely ye received, freely give. 9 Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your * purses; 10 no wallet for your journey, M^'Rir 6. 7 And he called ^ unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits ; Luke 9. 1 And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all Mevils^ and to cure diseases. 8 "and he charged them that they should take nothing for their 2 And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heaPthesick. 3 "And he said unto them. Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor ERV. mg. : » Or, Zealot. See Luke vl. 15; Acts i. 13. ' Or, delivered him up: and so always ancient authorities omit the sick. > Gr. demons. * Or. girdles. ^ Some ARV. txt. : 1 demons ' calleth *Cf. §48. a Luke 10 : 3-12. Go yonr ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no purse, ■o wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall enter, first say. Peace be to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 96 THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE §64 Matt. 10. neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff : for the labourer is worthy of his food. 11 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. 12 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And who- soever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sod- om and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city, 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wii-e as serpents, and > harmless as doves, 17 "But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you ; 18 yea and before gov- ernors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 19 ''But when they Mark 6. journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no ^ money in their ^ purse; 9 but to go shod with sandals : and, said he, put not on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye de- part thence. 11 And what- soever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as you go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. [» Mark 13 : 9, 11-13. But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. .... 11 And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you Luke 9. wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. 4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. 5 And as many as receive you not, when y© depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. [a Luke 21 : 12-19. But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall per- secute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, ^bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake. 13 It shall turn^ unto you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore ERV. mg. : ' Or, simple ^Gt. brass. 3Gr girdle. «0r you being brought. ARV. txt. : I turn out receive yon, eat such things as are set before you : 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, Tho kincdom of God is cotno nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, 11 Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. (§87) • Matt. 24:9. Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you. (§131) • Mark 13:9, 11-13. (S131) See above. • Luke 21: 12-19. (§131) See above. b Luke 12:11, 12. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. (§95) 97 §64 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10. deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 21 8 And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and ^ cause them to be put to death. 22 ^And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 23 But when they per- secute you in this city, flee into the next : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 <= A disciple is not above his 2 master ^ nor a ^servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his ^ master \ and the ^servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house * Beelzebub, how much more shall they calP them of his household ! 26 Fear them not therefore : Mask [13]. up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatso- ever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.3 12 And brother shall de- liver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and ' cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.] (§131) LUKB [21]. in your hearts, not to meditate be- forehand how to answer : 15 for I will give you a mouth and wis- dom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. 16 But ye shall be de- livered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you ^ shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 And not a hair of your head shall per- ish. 19 In your patience ye shall win your ^ souls.] (§ 131) ERV. mg. : ^ Or, put them to death 'Oi, teacher ' Gr. bondservant. *Qr. BeeizebuJ: and so elsewhere. ^ Or, shall they put to death ' Or, lives ARV. txt. : 1 teacher " Omit: shall they call 3 Holy Spirit aMark 13:12; Luke 21:16. (§131) See above. a John 16:2. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. (§134) b Mark 13: 13; Luke 21: 17, 19. (§131) See above. b Matt. 24 : 9, 13. And ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 13 But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. (§131) b John 15:21. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. (§134) cLuke 6:40. The disciple is not above his master: but every one when he is perfected shall be as his master. (§49) c John 13: 16. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him. (§ 133) c John 15: 20. Bemembpr the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. (§ 134) 98 THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE §64 Matt. 10. •for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. 28 And be not afraid of them which' kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which ^ is able to destroy both soul and body in 'hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing^? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: 30 ""but the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Every one therefore who shall confess ^me before men, 'him will I also confess before my Father which- is in heaven. 33 «But whoso- ever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which ^ is in heaven. 34 "i Think not that I came Luke [12]. [a Luke 12:2-9. But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light : and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the house- tops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of thera which 1 kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I i;\-ill warn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which - after he hath killed hath * power to cast into ^ hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings that ' who ^ penny * pence "Mark 4:22. For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. (§57) » Luke 8 : 17. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. (§57) "Luke 12:2-9. (§95) See above. b Luke 21: 18. And not a hair of your head shall perish (§131). See also Luke 12: 7 (§95) above. cMark 8:38. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful genera- tion, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. (§76) cLuke 9:26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. (§76) cLuke]2:9. (§95) See above. d Luke 12:51-5.3. Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you. Nay ; but rather division : 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. (§95) 99 §64 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10. to ' send peace on the earth : I came not to ' send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law : 36 and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 »He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 ''And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me. 39 ''He that 2findeth his ^life shall lose it ; and he that *loseth his 3 life for my sake shall find it. 40 ''He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that re- ceiveth me receiveth him that Mabk 6. Luke 9. ERV. nig, : i Gr. casf. ^Or, found 3 Or, so«J *Oir,lost a Luke 14 : 26. If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and chil- dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. (§101) b Matt. 16 : 24. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (§76) bMark 8: 34. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (§76) bLuke 9:23. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. (§76) bLuke 14 : 27. Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. (§ 101) c Matt. 16 : 25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. (§76) cMark 8: 35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. (§ 76) c Luke 9 : 24. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. (§ 76) c Luke 17 : 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. (§ 108) c John 12 : 25. He that loveth his life loseth it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (§129) d Matt. 18 : 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. (§ 81) d Mark 9 : 37. Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. (§81) d Luke 9: 48. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same is great. (§ 81) d Luke 10: 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. (§ 87) d John 13:20. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§ 133) 100 DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST §05 Matt. 10. Bent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a pro- phet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 "And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 11:1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of ' commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities. (+§52) Mabe 6. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should re- pent. 13 And they cast out many ' devils 2, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. LUKB 9. 6 And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel and healing everywhere. §66. DEATH OP JOHN THE BAPTIST. Matt. 14:1-12. 1 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report con- cerning Jesus, 2 and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore do these powers work in him. 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 6 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, be- cause they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter Mabk 6 : 14-29. 14 And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had be- come known: and ^he said, John ^the Baptist^ is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him. 15 Butotherssaid.ItisElijah. And others said. It is a pro- phet, even as one of the pro- phets. 16 But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John,and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married her. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not LtTKE 9 : 7-9. 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done : and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead ; 8 and by some, that Elijah had appeared ; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John I beheaded : but who is this, ahout whom I hear such things ? And he sought to see him. (See Luke 3: 19, 20; page S'.'.l KRT. mg. : i Or. demoni. * Some kncient suthoritiei read tliey. ' Or. the Baptizer. AKT. txt. : > bad flnUlud < demoDi. > Bsptiier. » Mark 9:41. For whosoever shall give yon a cup of water to drink, because ye are Christ's, verily I say auto yon, be shall iu no wise lose bis reward. (§ 81 ) 101 §65 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 14. of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod, 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath fo give her whatso- ever she should ask. 8 And she, being put forward by her mother, saith. Give me here in a charger * the head of John the Baptist. 9 And the king was grieved ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given ; 10 and he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a charger', and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the corpse, and buried him ; and they went and told Jesus. Makk 6. lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 And Hero- dias set herself against him, a-nd desired to kill him ; and she could not ; 20 for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy 2, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he ' was much perplexed ; and he heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birth- day made a supper to his lords, and the ^high captains, and the chief men of Galilee ; 22 and when ^the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, *she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him ; and the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever tiiou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went out, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John Hhe Baptists 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger' the head of John 5 the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. 27 And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to EEV. mg. : » Many ancient anthorities read did many things. raad Aia dcmghter Herodias. * Or, it * Or. the Baptizer. « Or, military tribunes Or. ehiliarchs. ^ Some ancient authorltie6 ART. txt. : I On a platter * a rtthtaoas and holf man * Baptizer 102 THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND §66 Mark 6. bring his head : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 and brought his head in a charger', and gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. § 66. THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND. Matt. 14:13-23. 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multi- tudes heard thereof, they followed him ' on foot from the cities. 14 And he came forth, and saw a great mul- titude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick. 15 And when even was come, the disci- ples came to him, say- ing, The place is desert, and the time is already past ; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food. 16 But Jesus said unto them. They have no need to go away ; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 And he said, Bring Mark 6 : 30-46. 30 And the apostles gather themselves to- gether unto Jesus ; and they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught. 31 And he saith unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat/ 32 And they went away in the boat to a desert place apart. 33 And the people saw them going, and many knew them, and they ran there together ^ 'on foot from all the cities, and outwent them. 34 And he came forth and saw a great mul- titude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a Luke 9 : 10-17. 10 And the apostles, when they were re- turned, declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and with- drew apart to a city called Bethsaida. 11 But the multitudes perceiving it followed him : and he wel- comed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he healed ^. 12 And the day began to wear away ; and the twelve came, and said unto him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and coun- try round about, and lodge, and get vic- tuals*: for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than John 6 : 1-15. 1 After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multi- tude followed him, be- cause they beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick. 3 And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. 5 Jesus there- fore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude Cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy ^iji-ead^ that these may eat? 6 And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip an- swered him. Two hun- dred 'pennyworth* of ERV mg.: 1 Or, &(/ faitd ''Or. loaves. ^ Seo marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. AKV, txk: > on a plat«r ' together thera *care Or. loavf». ART. txt: > all ate 'bcatdet ^ abillingB* worth «ate ^viho 104 JESUS WALKING ON THE WATER §67 Mazt. 14. 22 And straightway he constrained the dis- ciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away. 23 And after he had sent the multi- tudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray : and when even was come, he was there alone. Mabe 6. among them all. 42 And they did all eat', and were filled. 43 And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. 44 And they that ate the loaves were five thou- sand men. 46 And straightway he constrained hie dis- ciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself send- eth the multitude away. 46 And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray. JOBK 6. 14 When therefore the people saw the 'sign which he did, they said. This is of a truth the prophet that Cometh into the world. 16 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again into the mountain himself alone. Matt. 14 : 24-36. 24 But the boat ^was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves ; for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night he came unto them, walk- ing upon the sea. 26 And when the dis- ciples saw him walk- ing on the sea, they were troubled, saying. It is an apparition-; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straight- way Jesus spake unto § 87. JESUS WALKING ON THE WATER. Mask 6 : 47-56. 47 And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And see- ing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them,about the fourth watch of the night he Cometh unto them, walking on the sea ; and he would have passed by them : 49 but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that John 6 : 1&-21. 16 And when even- ing came, his disciples went down unto the sea ; 17 and they en- tered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. 18 And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold KRV. mg. : « Some ancient sathoritiei read tigns. ' Some ancient aothoritiee read toot many furlonga distant from tk* land. ART. tat.: > all ate > a ghoft 106 §67 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 14, them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters. 29 And he said. Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters, 'to come to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the *wind, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying. Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32 And when they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. 33 And they that were in the boat worshipped him, saying. Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 84 And when they had crossed oyer, they came to the land, unto Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that re- gion round about, and brought unto him all that were sick ; 36 and they besought Mabe 6. it was an apparition', and cried out : 50 for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake to them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 51 And he went up un- to them into the boat ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves ; 52 for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had 'crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the boat, straightway the people knew him, 55 and ran round about that whole region, and John 6. Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them. It is I ; be not afraid. 21 They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat : and straight- way the boat was at the land whither they were going. ERT. m(. : > Som* anciact sutboritlM rewl and eame. land, th€\i eame unto Oenntiaret. ART. txt.: 1 ft (host • Haoj ancient aatboritiM %&i I»ft«r wind] ttrong. * Or, oro»»ed ov«r to the 106 DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OF LIFE Matt. 14. him that they might only touch the border of his garment : and as many as touched vere made whole. Mark 6. began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid thesick in the market- places, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of uis gar- ment : and as many as touched ' him were made whole. § 6«. DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OF LIFE. John 6:22-71. 22 On the morrow the multitude which ' stood on the other side of the sea saw that there vaa none' other *boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone 23 (howbeit there came 'boats from Tiberias ligh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks): 24 when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got into the 'boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 25 And when they found him on the other aide of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Work not for the meat* which perisheth, but for the meat* which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him. What must we do, that we may work the works of God? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom *he hath sent. 80 They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou? 31 Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written. He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. 32 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 They said therefore unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread, 35 Jesus said unto them, 1 am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. 37 All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 88 For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it EKT. mr: >Or, ttmt •ao •taoA 107 §68 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY John 6. up at the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and belie veth on him, should have eternal life; and 'I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven? 43 Jesus answered and said unto them. Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which' sent me draw him : and I will raise him up in the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 46 "Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which ' is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth hath eternal life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat^ the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 60 This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down out of heaven : if any man.eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea tnd the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying. How can this man give us his fleeh to eat? 53 Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. 54 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at tie last day. 55 For my flesh is ^meat indeed, and my blood is ^ drink indeed. 56 He thit eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth io me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father ; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because cf me. 58 This is the bread which came down out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat^, and died: he that eateth this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in *the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said. This is a hard saying ; who can hear *it? 61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them Doth this cause you to stumble? 62 What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth'; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him. 65 And he said. For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father. 66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away? 68 Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou «hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we have believed and know that thou art the Holy One of God. 70 Jesus answered them. Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil? 71 Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. ERV. mg. ; > Or, that I should raite him up ' Or. trtie meat. ^ Or. true drink. * Or, o siDtojroffu* » Or, him » Or haat words ^ ARV. txL . 1 that » ato » glyeth life »Matt. 11:27. And no one knoweth the Son, saye the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. (§52) »Lnke 10:22. And no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the 3on willeth to reveal him. (§87) 108 DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNW ASHEN HANDS §69 §69. DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNWASHEN HANDS. Matt. 15:1-20. 1 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradi- tion of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition? 4 For God said, Honour thy father and thy mother : and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him 'die the death. 5 But ye say, Whoso- ever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been pro- fited by me is given to God ; 6 he shall not honour his 'father. And ye have made void the ^word of God be- cause of your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people honoureth me with their lips ; But their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me. Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. Mam 7 : 1-23. 1 And there are gathered together unto him the Phar- isees, and certain of the scribes, which' had come from Jerusalem, 2 and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with * defiled, that is, unwashen, hands. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands ^diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders : 4 and when they come from the marketplace, except they *wash* them- selves, they eat not : and many other things there be ^, which they have received to hold, 'washings of cups, and pots, and brasen * vessels. 5 And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with * de- filed hands? 6 And he said unto them. Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips. But their heart is far from me. 7 But in vain do they worship me, Teaching aa their doctrines the precepts of men. 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the tra- dition of men. 9 And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the commandment of EKT. m(. : > Or, «ur«iy d who ' bathe > are 109 §69 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 16. [CL TM. 4-«, p. I09.1 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand : 11 Not that which entereth into the mouth deflleth the man; but that which pro- ceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. 12 Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were ' offended, when they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said, Every * plant which my heav- enly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : they are blind guides. •And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit 16 And Peter answered and and said unto him, Declare unto us the parable. 16 And he said. Are ye also even yet without understanding? 17 Perceive ye not, that whatso- Mabk 7. God, that ye may keep your tradition. 10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and,He thatspeaketh evil of father or mother, let hi m ^die the death: 11 but ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his mother. That where- with thou mightest have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say. Given to God; 12 ye no longer sufiFer him to do aught for his father or his mother ; 13 making void the word of God by your tradi- tion, which ye have delivered : and many such like things ye do. 14 And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them. Hear me all of you, and understand : 15 There is nothing from without the man, that going into him can defile him : but the things which proceed out of the man are those that defile the ^man. 17 And when he was en- tered into the house from the multitude, his disciples asked of him the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding XRT. Bf . : > Qr. eauiat to itumNe. man hath eart to hear, let him hear. * Or. planting. * Or, iMvely die * Mka/ anei*nt ftutberlllM iiuart (kftar man] **r. 16 lfaw$ • Luke 6 : 89. Can the blind guide the blind 7 shall they not both fall into a pitT (§ 49) 110 DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UN W ASHEN HANDS §69 Matt. 19. ever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cfist out into the draught? 18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they defile the man. 19 Foroutof the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adul- teries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings : 20 these are the things which defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. Mark 7. also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without go- eth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 19 because it go- eth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught? This he said, making all meats clean. 20 And he said, That which proceedeth out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, ' evil thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, 22 covetings, wick- ednesses, deceit, lascivious- ness, an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : 23 all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. ■ST. B|.: i Oi. t/ungkU Uat art eviU m PART VI. THIED PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MUSTISTEY. From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilkb trNTiL the F^al Depaktubb FOR Jerusalem. §70. JOURNEY TOWARD TYRE AND SIDON; THE SYROPH(ENI0IAN WOMAl^S DAUGHTER. Matt. 15:21-28. 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a ^deviP. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying. Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 But she came and worshipped him, saying. Lord, help me. 26 And he an- swered and said. It is not meet to take the children's 2 bread and cast it -to the dogs. 27 But she said, Yea, Lord : for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daugh- ter was healed from that hour. Mabk 7 : 24-30. 24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre *and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have no man know it : and he could not be hid. 26 But straight- way a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a * Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the ^deviP out of her daugh- ter. 27 And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's ^ bread and cast it to the dogs. 28 But she an- swered and saith unto him. Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the 'deviP is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the ' devil * gone out. ERV. mg.: i Gr. tiemon. ^Or.locf > Some anei«nt authorities omit and 5t beeidea * ate 114 PHARISEES AND S ADDUCE ES DEMANDING A SIGN §73 Matt. 15. the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan. 16:1 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempt- ing' him asked him to shew them a sign from heaven. 2 •But he answered and said unto them, 'When it is even- ing, ye say, It will be fair weather : for the heaven is red. 3 And in the morning, It U'ill he foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowr- ing-. Ye know how to dis- cern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. 4 ''An evil and adulterousgeneration seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them, and de- parted. 5 And the disciples came to tlie other side and forgot to take 2 bread. 6 And Jesus said unto them, <=Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, ^ We took no ^bread. 8 And Jesus per- ceiving it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourjelves, because ye have Makk 8. disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting' him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, ^ Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you. There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and again enter- ing into the boat departed to the other side. 14 And they forgot to take bread; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged tliem, saying, 'Take heed, be- ware of tlie leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned one with another, ''saying, ^We have no bread. 17 And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye, because KUV. iiig. : » The following words, to the end of ver. 3, aro omitted liy some of the most ancient and other Important authoritieo. * Gr. loaves. S Or, It Is because toe took no bread. * Some ancient authoritiei read because they had ho bread. » Or, It i» because, we hav4 no bread. ARV. txt.i » trying t lowering »Luke 12:54-56. And ho said to the multitudes also. When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the faco of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time? (■? 95) bMatt. 12:39. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. (S55) b Luke 11:29. This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given f<» it but the sign of Jonah. (894) « Luke 12:1. Beware yo of the leavcu of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. (§ 95) cCf. Matt. 16: 11, p. 116. 115 §73 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 16. no * bread? 9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many 2 baskets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many 2 baskets ye took up? 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concerning 'bread? "But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 12 Then understood they how' that he bade them not be- ware of the leaven of ' bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Makk 8. ye have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither under- stand? have ye your heart hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 19 When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many * baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And when the seven among the four thou- sand, how many ^ basketful? ; of broken pieces took ye up? And they say unto him, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand? § 74. THE BLIND MAN NEAR BETHSAIDA. Maek 8 : 22-26. 22 And they come anto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 23 And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village ; aAd when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught? 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men ; for I behold them as trees, walking. 25 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village. Matt. 16 : 13-20. 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his dis- ciples, saying. Who do men say *that the Son of man is? 14 And they said. Some my John the Baptist; some, Elijah: and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am? 16 And § 75. PETER'S CONFESSION. Mahk 8:27-30. 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the vil- lages of Caesarea Philippi : and in 2 the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Who do men say that I am? 28 And they told him, saying, John the Baptist : and others, Elijah ; but others, One of the prophets. 29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I Luke 9 : 18-21. 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone', the disciples were with him : and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am? 19 And they answer- ing said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah ; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen again. 20 And he said unto them, But ERV, mg. : ^Gt. loaves, ^Basket iu ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek words. ^Basket in ver, 19 and 20 represents different Greek words. *Many ancient authorities read f/iai / (fte SoM oTwian am. See Mark viii. 27; Luke Ix, 18. ARV. txt.: »0>ni( how »ou s ajjart »See Mark 8:15 and note c on page 115. 116 CHRIST FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION §76 Matt. 16. Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto the«, but my Father which Ms in heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee, that thou art 'Peter, and upon this 2 rock I will build my church ; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. 19 I will give un- to thee the keys of the king- dom of heaven : » and what- soever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven, 20 Then charged he the disciples that they should tell no man that he was the Christ. Mark 8. am? Peter answereth and saith unto him. Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. Luke 9. who say ye that I am? And Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 21 But he charged them, and com- manded them to tell this to no man ; (Paragraph continued in §76.] i 76. CHRIST FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. Matt. 16:21-28. 21 From that time began 'Jesus to shew unto his dis- ciples, how 2 that ''he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief xjriests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 22 And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, *Be it far from Mark 8:31—9:1. 31 And he began to teach them, that ''the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. Luke 9 : 22-27. 22 saying, »> The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. [Paragraph continued on nest page.] ERV. mg. ; tGr. Petrns. ^ Or. pelra. » Some ancient authorities read ./esm C/tr/'st. * Or, Goi have mercy on thee. AP.V. tut. : » who ' Omit how • Matt. 18:18. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (§81) » Joiin 20:23. Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. (§146) •>Lnke 17:25. But first must ho suffer many tliinprsand be rejected of this generation. (§108) Cf. also Matt. 17;22; Mark 9:31; Luke 9:41; (§79) and Mutt. 30: 18; Mark 10:33; Luke 18:31. (§113) 117 §76 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 16. thee, Lord : this shall never be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art a stumblingblock unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, »If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 * For whosoever would save his ' life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his ' life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his Uife? or what shall a man give in exchange for his Uife? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then shall he render unto every man according to his 2 deeds. 28 Verily I say unto you. There be^ some of them that stand here, which ^ shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man com- ing in his kingdom. Mabk 8. 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. 34 And he called unto him the multitude with his dis- ciples, and said unto them, » If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 ''For whosoever would save his 'life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his ' life for my sake and the gos- pel's shall save it. 36 For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his Uife? 37 For what should a man give in exchange for his 'life? 38 ''For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 9 : 1 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you. There be* some here of them that stand hy, which 2 shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the king- dom of God come with power. LUE£1 9. 23 And he said unto all, "If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me 24 ''For whosoever would save his Uife shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his 'life for my sake, the same shall save it, 25 For what is a man profited, if he gain the v/hole world, and lose or for- feit his own self? 26 *For whosoever shall be asharaod of me and of my wrcds, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth. There be' some of them that stand here, which - shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. ERV. mg:. : i Or, soul » Or. doiufj. ARV. txt.: lare « wh( a Matt. 10:38, And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. (§64) a Luke 14:27. Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. (§101) b Matt. 10 : 39. He that findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. (§64) bLuke 17: 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. (§108) bJohn 12:25. He that loveth hiw life loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (§129) cMatt. 10:33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. (§ 64) cLuke 12:9. But he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of tha angels of God. (§ 9.5) 118 THE TRANSFIGURATION §77 Matt. 17:1-13. 1 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart : 2 and he was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will make here three 'taber- nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud over- shadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, say- ing, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. § 77. THE TRANSFIGURATION. Makk 9 : 2-13. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bring- eth them up into a high mountain apart by them- selves: and he was trans- figured before them : 3 and his garments became glister- ing, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answer- eth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three ' taber- nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 6 For he wist* not what to answer ; for they became sore afraid. 7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them : and there came a voice out of the cloud. This is my be- loved Son : hear ye him. 8 And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. Luke 9 : 28-86. 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he^ took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the moun- tain to pray. 29 And as he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling. 30 And be- hold, there talked with him two men, which ^ were Moses and Elijah ; 31 who appeared in glory, and spake of his ^ de- cease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but ^when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three 'tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not know- ing what he said. 31 And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and over- shadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This is ■* my Son, my chosen : hear ye him. 36 And when the voice ^came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no rriac in those days any of the things which they had seen. ERV. mg.: I Or, booths ^ Or, rlepartur4 Matt. XTil. &; Hark ix. 7. 'Or, was pajit ^Or, having remained awake * Muny anciint uuthurities n-ad .iiij beloved Son. Sc ARV. ixl. : 1 kncx ■ that ha 3 who 119 §77 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 17 9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, say- ing, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? 11 And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all things: 12 but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed ^ Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them. 13 Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. Mabk 9. 9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. 10 And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, 'The scribes say that Elijah must first come 2. 12 And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought? 13 But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed', even as it is written of him. Matt. 17:14-20. 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously: for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft- times into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him i 78. THE DEMONIAC BOY. Mark 9 : 14-29. 14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them. What question ye with them? 17 And one of the multitude answered him, ^ Master^, I brought unto thee my son, which* hath a dumb spirit; 18 and wheresoever it taketh him, it ^dasheth him down: Luke 9:37-43a. 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. 38 And behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, 2 Master^, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : 39 and be- hold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it * teareth him that he foam- eth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. 40 And I besought thy dis- ciples to cast it out ; and they KRV.nig.: iOr,}lovi ia\\,that the scribes sail ... comef 'Ov, Teacher ^ Or, rendeth him * Or, coiivulseth ARV. txt. ; J would s llovj is it that the sciibcb iuy . . . cc ' Teacher * who 120 THE DEMONIAC BOY §78 Matt. 17. hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked him ; and the ' devil' went out from- him: and the boy was cured from that hour, 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out? 20 And he saith unto them, "Be- cause of your little faith : for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mus- tard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto ^you. Mark 9. and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out ; and they were not able. 19 And he answereth them and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit ^tare him grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wal- lowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father. How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said, From a child. 22 And oft-times it hath cast him both into the lire and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have com- passion on us, and help us. 23 And Jesus said unto him. If thou canst! All things are possible to him that believeth. 24 Straightway the father of the child cried out, and ^ said,, I believe ; help thou mine un- belief. 25 And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come Luke 9. could not. 41 And Jesus an- swered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring hither thy son. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the 'devil* ^dashed him down, and ^tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. 43 And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. ERV. mg.: > Gr. demon. 'Many authorities and fatting. See Mark ix, 29. » Or, convulsed ancient, insert [after you.) vcr. 21 Bui this kind goeth not out save by prayer ny ancient authorities add with tears. " Or, rent him ART. t»t. : > demon » of »Matt. 21 :21. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall bo done. (§ 122) » Mark 11 : 22, 23.. Have faith in God. 2.3 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what ho saith Cometh to pass; he shall have it. (§122) »Luke 17:6. If ye have faith as a Rrain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamore tree, Be thou rootod up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed you. (g 104) 121 §78 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Makk 9. out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And having cried out, and itorn him much, he came out : and the child^ became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his dis- ciples asked him privately, ^ saying'^, We could not cast it out^. 29 And he said unto them. This kind can come out by nothing, save by Sprayer. § 79. CHRIST AGAIN FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. Matt. 17 : 22, 23. 22 And while they * abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, »The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men ; 23 and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. Mark 9 : 30-32. 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his dis- ciples, and said unto them, »The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again. 32 But they understood not the say- ing,and were afraid to ask him. Luke 9 : 4Sb-45. 435 But while all were mar- velling at all the things which he did, he said unto his dis- ciples, 44 Let these words sink into your ears ; ^for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it : and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. Matt. 17 : 24-27. 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the ^half-shekelcame to Peter, and said. Doth not your ^master* pay the ^half- shekel? 25 He saith, Yea. § 80. THE SHEKEL IN THE FISH'S MOUTH. '■MAEK9-.33a.'' ■"33 And they came to Capernaum : "i (§ 81) ERV mg. : ' Or, convulsed » Or, How is it that we could not east it out f =• Many ancient authorities add andfasting. ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. * Gr. didrachma. ' Or, teacher. ARV. txt. ; '^ the boy ^ Omit saying 3 i/oio ;s j < that we could not cast it out ? < teacher » Cf . Matt. 16 : 21 ; Mark 8 : 31 ; Luke 9 : 22 (§ 76) and references there. 122 DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS §81 Matt. 17. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? 26 And when he said. From strangers, Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. 27 But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first Cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 'shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. § 81. DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. Matt., chap. 18. 1 In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is ^greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them, 3 and said, "Verily I say unto you. Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall Mabk 9 : 33-50. 33 And they came to Ca- pernaum : and when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning in' the way? 34 But they held their peace : for they had dis- puted one with another in' the way, who ii-as the ^great- est. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve ; and he saith unto them, '' If any man would be first, he shall be last Luke 9 : 46-50. 46 And there arose a rea- soning among them, which of them, should be ^ greatest*. 47 But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side, 48 and said unto them, [Paragraph continued on p, 124] ^Gr stater. ' Ctr. greater. ARV. Ut. : 1 on ' was the greatest • Mark 10:15. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not recei/e the kiogdom of God as a little child, ha shall iu no wise enter therein. (§ 111) » Luke 18 : 17. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. (§111) b Matt. 10: 2h, 27. But whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant. (§114) bMatt. 23:11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. (§127) bMark 10:43,44. But whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister : 44 and whosoever would bo first among you, shall be servant of all. (§ 114) t" Luke 22: 26. But he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. (§ 133} 123 §81 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18. humble himself as this little child, the same is the ^ great- est in the kingdom of heaven. 5 * And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me : [Paragraph continued below.] 6 ^ but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which ' believe on me to stum- ble, it ^s profitable for him that 2 a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk Mask 9. of all, and minister ^ of all. 36 And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 * Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and who- soever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 John said unto him, 3 Master^, we saw one casting out * devils* in thy name: and we forbade him, because he followed not us. 39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not : for there is no man which ^ shall do a ^mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is for us. 41 "For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, ^because ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 42 ^And whoso- ever shall cause one of these little ones that believe ^on me to stumble, it were better for him if ^a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. LUKB 9. "Whosoever shall re- ceive this little child in my name receiveth me : and who- soever shall receive me re- ceiveth him that sent me: "^for he that is * least among you all, the same is great. 49 And John answered and said. Master, we saw one cast- ing out * devils* in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 50 But Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not : for he that is not against you is for you. ERV. mg. : '^Gt. greater. ^Gt. a millstone turned by an aas. ^ Or, Teacher *Gi. demons. ^Gr. power, ye are. 7 Many ancient authorities omit on me. ^Gr. lesser ' Gr. in name that ARV. txt. : I tliat 2 servant 3 Teaciier * demons • wlio a Matt. 10:40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§64) a Luke 10: 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. (§ 87) a John 13: 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§ 133) b Luke n : 2. It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. (§104) cMatt. 10:42. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. (§64) d See note b on page 123. 124 DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS §81 Matt. 18. in the depth of the sea. 7 'Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for it must needs be that the oc- casions come ; but woe to that man through whom the occa- sion Cometh! 8 ''And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the ' hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which ' is in 2 heaven. 12 " How think ye? if any man have a hun- dred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so be that Mabk 9. 43 ''And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into 'hell, into the unquench- able* fire. 45 And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into ^hell. 47 And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into ' hell ; 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with ^fire. 50 "^Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, where- with will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. [LUKK 15.] [c Luke 15 : 4-7. What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and ha\ing lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on hia ERV. mg.: > Gr. Gehenna of fire. 'Many authorities, some ancient, insert (alter heaven] ver. H For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. See Luke xix. 10. » Gr. Oehenna. * Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with vor. 46) are omitted by the best ancient authorities. » Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. li. 13. ARV. titt. : » who • Lake 17:1. It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come: but woe unto him, through •whom they come ! (§104) b Matt. '> : 29, 30. And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into hell. (§49) cLuke 15:4-7. (§102) See above. dJlatt. 5:13. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? (§49) dLuke 14:34. Salt therefore is good: but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? (g 101) 125 §81 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18. he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not > the will of 2 your Father which ^ is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 »And if thy brother sin ^against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the * church: and if he refuse to hear the * church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, ''What things so- ever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which' is in heaven. 20 For where two [Luke 15.] shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he call- eth together his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which' need no repentance.] (§ 102) ERV, mg. : » Gr. a thing willed before your Father, thee. * Or, congregation 3 Some ancient authorities read my. ^ Some ancient authorities omit against ARV. txt. : iwho a Luke 17: 3. If thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. (§104) tMatt. 16:19. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 16ose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (§ 75) b John 20 : 23. Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever shis ye retain, they are retained. (§146) 126 DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS §81 Matt. 18. or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 Then came Peter, and said to him, "Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but. Until 'seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which' would make a reckoning with his -servants. 24: And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which ^ owed him ten thousand ^talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that ho had, and pay- ment to be made. 26 The * servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying. Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 And the lord of that ^servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the ^debt. 28 But that * ser- vant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which' owed him a hundred ^pence^: and he laid hold on him, and took hivi by the throat, say- ing, Pay what thou owest. 29 So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, say- ing, Have patience with me, ERV. mg. . > Or, seventy times and seven ' Or. bondservants. ' This talent was probably worth about X240. * Gr. bondservant. *0r. loan. * Tlie word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny, AP.V. tut. : "who 'that 'shillings »Luke 17: 4, And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, sayings I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. (§ 101) 127 §81 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18. and I will pay thee. 30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. 31 So when his fellow- servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked 'servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me : 33 shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow- servant, even as I had mercy on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due. 35 * So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye for- give not every one his brother from your hearts. § 82. CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. John 7 : 1-52. 1 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him. Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth any- thing in secret, -and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. 5 For even his brethren did not believe on him. 6 Jesus therefore saith unto them. My time is not yet come ; but your time is alvvay' ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. 8 Go ye up unto the feast: I go n^t up ^yet^ unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. 9 And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. 11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said. Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: some said. He is a good man ; others said. Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. 13 Howbeit^ no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. KRV. mg. : i Gr. bondservant ' Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly. riany ancient autliuritie it yet. ARV txt. : 1 always » Omif yet 3 Yet » Matt. 6 : 15. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. C§ 49) 128 CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES §82 John 7. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said. My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be* of God, or u'hether I speak from myself. 18 He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me? 20 The multitude answered. Thou hast a ^devil^ : who seeketh to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all 2 marvel. 22 For this cause hath Moses given' you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man. 23 If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath? 24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgement. 25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 2e And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ Cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 I know him ; because I am from him, and he sent me. 30 They sought therefore to take him : and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 But of the multitude many believed on him ; and they said. When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done? 32 The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. 33 Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come. 35 The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dis- persion 3 among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 36 What is this word that he said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come? 37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly * shall flow rivers of living water. 39 But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive : ^for the Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. 41 Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? 43 So there arose a division in the multitude because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him? 46 The officers answered. Never man so spake. 47 The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray? 48 Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees? 49 But this multitude which ^ knoweth not the law ERV. mg. : t Gr. demon ^ Or, marvel because of this. Moaea hath given you circumcision aCr. c/. « Some snciant sutboritiei ntd for the Holy Spirit tcaa nut yet given. ARV. txt.: I U > demon ' ;e all mftrvel because theteuf. 22 Moses hath giTen « said, from within him s that 129 § 82 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY John 7. are accursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one of them), 51 Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he doeth? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and 'see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. § 83. THE WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTERY. John 7:53—8:11. 53 2 And they went every man unto his own house : 8:1 but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her in the midst, 4 they say unto him, 3 Master i, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such : what then sayest thou of her? 6 And this they said, * tempting ^ him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 7 But when they continued asking him, he Ufted up himself, and said unto them. He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 9 And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. 10 And Jesus Ufted up himself, and said unto her. Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee? 11 And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said. Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way ; from henceforth sin no more. § 84. DISCOURSE ON THE LIGHT OP THE WORLD, John 8 : 12-30. 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him. Thou bearest witness of thyself ; thy witness is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true ; for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know not whence I come, or whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. 16 Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true. 18 I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 They said therefore unto him, Where is thy father 3? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. 20 These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come? 23 And he said unto them. Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe that ^I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 They said therefore unto him. Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, ^Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you : howbeit he that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard from him, these speak I ^unto the world. 27 They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Jesus therefore said. When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye ERV. nig.: i Or, see: for out of Galilee Or, / am Or, / am he : and I do ^i)r, hath no place in you => Or, the Father: do ye also therefore the things which ye heard from the Father. * dr. are. ^ Home ancient atMinritiet read ye do the works of Abraham. * Or, know ' Some ancient authorities read standeth. • Or, When one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for his father also is a liar. * Gr. demon. >" Or, that he should see > > Or. was bo7^. >' Or, teas hidden, and went, Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall 2 enter, first say. Peace be to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon a him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things ERV. ug. : > Many ancient authorities add and two : and so in ver. 17. > Or, enter first, say ART. tit. : 1 harvest indeed. » Matt. 9:37, 38. Then saith he unto his disciples. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laboiirers are few. 88 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. (§64) bMatt. 10:7-16. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely ye received, freely give. 9 Qet you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; 10 no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor stafif : for the labourer is worthy of his food. 11 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth. 12 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judge- ment, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as seri)ents, and harmless as doves. (§64) b Mark 6:8-11. And he charged them that they should take nothing for He that heareth you heareth me ; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me ; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the ^ devils* are subject unto us in thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. 19 'Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. 20 Howbeit^ in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven. 21 "^In that same hour he rejoiced *in the Holy Spirit, and said, I * thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea, Father ; ^for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 22 «A11 things have been delivered unto me of my Father : ' and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father ; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth ERV. mg. : ^Gt. powers. *Gr. demons "Or, by *0i, praise 'OT.that ARV. tit. : » Omit do ' navertheless ' But * demons • Neverthele6» »Matt. 11:21-24. Woe unto thee, Chorazin I woe nnto thee, Bethsaida I for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 Howbeit I say nnto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted nnto heaven? thou shalt go down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day. 24 Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement than for thee. (§52) bMatt. 10:40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§64) *>Matt. 18: 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. (§81) i> Mark 9 : 37. Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name receiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. (§81) b Luke 9 : 48. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me. (§81) b John 13 : 20. Verily, verily, I say unto yon. He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§133) cMark 16:18. They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. (§ 149) d Matt. 11 : 25-27. At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: 26 yea. Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 27 All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomso- ever the Son willeth to reveal him. (§52) e Matt. 28 : 18. All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. (§ 149) f John 6 : 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. (§68) 134 HEALING OF THE MAN BORN BLIND § 90 Luke 10. to reveal him. 23 And turning to the disciples, he said privately, "Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. §88. THE GOOD SAMARITAN. Luke 10 : 25-37. 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted ' him, saying, ' Master-, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 And he said unto him. What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? 27 And he answering said, Thou ehalt love the Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neigh- bour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 30 Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which ^ both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance a certain priest was going down that way : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow he took out two ^ pence*, and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of him ; and whatso- ever thou spendeet more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. 36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers ? 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him. Go, and do thou likewise. § 89. THE VISIT TO MARTHA AND MARY. Luke 10 : 3&-42. 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which* also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was * cumbered about much serving ; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my lister did leave me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and said unto her, ''Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things : 42 *but one thing is needful : for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. §90. HEALING OF THE MAN BORN BLIND. John, chap. 9. 1 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin'', this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind? ERV. mg. : ^ Or, Teacher 'Gr./rom. ' See msrginnl note on Matt, xviii, 28. * Gt. distracted. ' A few ancient anthoritiej read Martha, Martha, thou art trout/led: Mary hnth chosen itc. • Many ancient authorities read but fete things are needful, or one. ARV. txt. : » made trial of 'Teacher 'who « shillingB 'sinned • Matt. 13; 16, 17. But blessed aro your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. (§57) 135 § 90 THE PEREAN MINISTRY John 9. 3 Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, ' and anointed his eyes with the clay, 7 and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation. Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 The neighbours therefore, and they which ^ saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Others said. It is he : others said. No, but he is like him. He said, I am he. 10 They said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered. The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to Siloam, and wash : so I went away and washed, and I received sight. 12 And they said unto him. Where is he ? He saith, I know not. 13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see^. 16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said. How can a man that is a sinner do such signs ? And there was a division among them. 17 They say therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes ? And he said, He is a prophet. 18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, 19 and asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21 but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself. 22 These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to he Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him. Give glory to God ; we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He therefore answered. Whether he be ^ a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 They said therefore unto him. What did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 27 He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples? 28 And they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. 29 We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, we know not whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is the larvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. 31 We know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 33 If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and finding him, he said. Dost thou believe on 2 the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. 38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said, For ERV. mg. : » Or, and vylth the clay thereof anointed his eyes ' Many ancient authorities read the Son of man. ART. txt. : ithat i and I B«e 3 is 136 CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION § 92 John 9. judgement came I into this world, that they which' see not may see; and that they which* see may become blind. 40 Those of the Pharisees which* were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin : but now ye say. We see : your sin remaineth. § 91 THE GOOD SHEPHERD. John 10:1-21. 1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the pame is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is Hhe shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. 6 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This Sparable spake Jesua unto them : but they under- stood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may ^have it abundantly. 11 I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: 13 he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd ; and I know mine own, and mine own know me, 16 even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father ; and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them al.so I must * bring, and they shall hear my voice; and ^they shall become one flock, one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 No one *taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have 'power to lay it down, and I have ''power to take it again. This command- ment received I from my Father. 19 There arose a division acain among the Jews because of these words. 20 And many of them said, He hath a ^deviP, and is mad ; why hear ye him? 21 Others said. These are not the sayings of one possessed with a ^ devils Can a *deviP open the eyes of the blind? § 92. CHRIST AT THE FEAST OP DEDICATION. John 10:22-42. 22 'And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem : it was winter ; 23 and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him. How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not : the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of EEY. Big.: ^ Or , a shepherd 'Or, proverb *<)t, have abundance *0r, lead * Or, there shall be one flock ■ Some ancient •utboritica read (ooA; ft away. ^ Or, Hght » Or. demon. *Sota« hneitnt AathorHitit rvad At that time tcaa the feast. kRl.tsX: iUi»t *wbo a Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 And of which of you ERV. mg. : I Some ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given unto me. 'Or, aught ^Or, consecrated the Jordan »Matt. 6:9-13. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And bring us not in tempta- tion, but deliver us from the evil one. (§49) b Matt. 7 : 7-11. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone; 10 or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask himT (§49) L38 DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES §94 Luke 11. that is a father shall his son ask ' a loaf, and he will give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? § 94. DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES. [Matt. 12 : 2S-32. Then was brought unto him 2 one pos- seased with a devil', blind and dumb: and he healed him, in- somuch that the dumb man spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Is this 2 the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out 3 devils 3, but *by Beelze- bub the prince of the 3 devils*. 25 And knowing their thoughts he said imto them. Every king- dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand? 27 And if I « by Beelze- bub cast out sdevils^, *by whom do your eons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 28 But if I * by the Spirit of God cast out ^ devils'', then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong mmi, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong Tnan? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 31 There- fore I say unto you. Every sin [Mask 3:22-30. And the scribes which* came down from Jerusalem said. He hath Beelze- bub, and, ^By the prince of the 8 devils 3 casteth he out the 3 devils 3. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables. How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be di- vided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. 26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he can- not stand, but hath an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man', and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you. All their sins shall be forgiven vmto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin: 30 because they said, he hath an unclean spirit.] (§55) Luke 11:14-64. 14 And he was casting out a * devil 1 which^ was dumb. And it came to pass, when the ^ deviP was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multi- tudes marvelled. 15 Butsome of them said, *By Beelzebub the prince of the ^ devils ^ cast- eth he out 3 devils 3. 16 And others, tempting® him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; ^and a house divided against a house fall- eth. 18 And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out ^devils 3 *by Beelzebub. 19 And if I *by Beelzebub cast out ^ devils ^ by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I by the finger of God cast out ^devils', then is the kingdom of God come upon you, 21 When the strong 7nan f ully armed guard- eth his own court, his goods are in peace : but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, ERV. mg.: > Som* ancient authoritiei omit a loo/, and he utill give him a atone f or. • Or, a demoniac ' Gr. demons. *0r, in •Or, /n • Or. d«moFi. '' Or, and house falleth upon house. ART. tzt. : 1 demon > Can this b« > demoni * that • that • trring 139 §94 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 12.] and blasphemy shall be forgiven 'unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be for- given. 32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit,itshall not be forgiven him, neither in this 'world, nor in that which is to come.] (§ 55) [» Matt. 12:43-45. But the un- clean spirit, when 'he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then a he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when 'he is come, ^ he findeth it empty, swept and garnished. 45 Then goeth 8 he, and taketh with *him- self seven other spirits more evil than * himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation.] (§65) [»> Matt. 12:38-42. Then cer- tain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, * Master', we would see a sign from thee. Luke 11. and divideth his Bpoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gath- ereth not with me scattereth. 24 'The unclean spirit when •he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest; and finding none, 'he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when 'he is come, 'he findeth it swept and gar- nished. 26 Then goeth 'he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than * himself; and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him. Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. 28 But he said. Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 ''And when the multi- tudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil gen- ERV. mg. : > Some ancient suthoritiei read unto you men. » Or, ope 'Or, « *0t, itself ^ Or, Teacher ABV. tit : 1 Teacher •Matt. 12:43-45. (§55) See above. b Matt. 12:38-42. (§55) See above. b Matt. 16 : 4. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. (§ 78) i>Mark 8:12. Why doth this generation seek a sign7 verily I say unto you. There shall no sign be eriven unto this ^neration. (§ 73) 140 DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES §94 [Matt. 12.] 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulteroufi generation seeketh after a aign ; and there shall no eigu be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet; 40 for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the i whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nighta in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and be- hold, 3 a greater than Jonah is here. 43 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condexon it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ^a greater than Solomon is hero.] (S55) Lues 11. eration : it seeketh after a sig^; and there shall nosign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. 80 For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 Thequeen of the south shall rise up in the judgement withthe men of this generation, and shall condemn them : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and be- hold, ^a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nine- veh shall stand up in the judge- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, 'a greater than J®nah is here. 33 » No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they whichenter in may see the light. 34 i-The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. 36 If therefore thy wholebody be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its brigkt shining doth give thee light. IRV. mg. : i Or. $ea-monater. ^ Or. more than » Matt. 5: 15. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. (§49) « Mark 4 : 21. Is the lamp brought to be pot under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand 7 (§57) • Lnko 8: 16. And no man, when ho hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a b«d ; bnt putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (S57) bMatt. 6:22, 23. The lamp of the body is tho eye: if therefore thine eye bo single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness 1 (§ 49) 141 §94 THE P ERE AN MINISTRY Luke 11. 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to ^ dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed' before 'dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, »Now do ye Pharisees^ cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter ; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? 41 Howbeit^ give for alms those things which ^are within; and behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 ''But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over judgement* and the love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 <= Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. 44 Or, set themaelvea vehemently againat him ' Or, more ' Gr. the myriads of. * Or, tay unto his disciples, Firs of all beware ye ^ Or, authority ^ Or. Gehenna. 'Or. nime. ^Gr.inhim. ARV.Ut. : »trod 'tint 3 who « rcnce sMatt. 16: 6. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. (§73) aMatt. 16: 11. But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. (§73) • Mark 8: 15. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. (§73) bMatt. 10: iJ6. For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. (§64) b Mark 4 : 22. For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, bat that it should come to light. (§ 57) bLuke8:17. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor any Or, Teaohev ' Gr. for not in a man's abundance conaiateth hia life, frvm the things which he poaaeaaeth. » Or, life *Ot.they require thy soul. ^Or.aoul <^Ot,age ART. tat: 1 Teacher 'grain 3 the measure of his life » Matt. 10: 19, 20. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. (§64) aMark 13:11. And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. (§131) a Luke 21 : 14, 15. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: 15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. b Matt. 6 : 25-33. Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? 26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 27 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why are ye anxious concerning raimenti Ck)nsider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Be not therefore anxious, saying. What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness ; and all these ttiiDgs shaU be added unto you. (§ 49) 144 TEACHINGS CONCERNING TR UST IN GOD AND COMING JUDGMENT § 95 LUKB 12. ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 » For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Howbeit' seek ye 'his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 ""Sell that^ ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning ; 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast ; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those ^servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find t?iem so, blessed are those servants. 39 "^^But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be * broken through. 40 Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said. Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all ? 42 And the Lord said, ''Who then is ^the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that ^servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that « servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 46 the lord of that ^servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 'cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that ® servant, which* knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required : and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. ERV. mg. : > Many ancient authoritiei read tA« fciiipdom oTGort. ^ Qt. bondservants. ^ Or, But this ye know * Or. digoed through. » Or, the faithful steward, the wise man whom d'c. * Or. bondservant. ' Or, severely scourge him ARV. txt. : > Yet » that which ' who » Matt. 6:8. Bo not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. (§ 49) s Matt. 6:82. For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. (§ 49) b Matt. 6: 19-21. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves break through and steal: 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. (§49) c Matt. 24 : 43, 44. But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through. 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that yo think not the Son of man cometh. (§131) d Matt. 24 : 45-51 . Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, that ho will set him over all that he hath. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart. My lord tarrieth ; 49 and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken; 50 the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 51 and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 131) 145 §95 THE P ERE AN MINISTRY Luke 12. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what will V if it is already kindled? 50 "But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 51 b Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division : 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 « And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straight- way ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a 'scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypo- crites, ye know how to ^ interpret the face of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to ^ interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 ''For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale^ thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the ^ofiicer, and the ^ officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. §96. THE GALILEANS SLAIN BY PILATE. Luke 13:1-9. 1 Now there were some pre^eent at that very season which^ told him of the Galilseans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto them. Think ye that these Galilseans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things? 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were * offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser. Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth it also cumber the ground? 8 And he answering saith unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also,till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 andif it bear fruit thenceforth, weZZ; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. g 97. THE WOMAN HEALED ON A SABBATH. Luke 13 : 10-21. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. 11 And behold, a woman which* had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and ERV. mg. 1 Or, hot wind ' Gr. prove. ' Gr. exactor * Gr. debtors ARV. txt. : 1 do I desire » drag ' who * that a Mark 10 : 38. With the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized. (§ 114) l> Matt. 10 : 34-36, Think not that I came to send peace on the earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law : 36 and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. (§ 64) c Matt. 16 : 2, 3. But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say. It toill be fair weather : for the heaven is red. 3 And in the morning. It will be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. (§73) dMatt. 5: 25, 26. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thop shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. (§49) 146 THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED §9S Luke 13. could in no wise lift herself up. 13 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands upon her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 'stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosf^d from this bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame : and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 "He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and became a tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof. 20 '' And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three ^ measures of meal, till it was all leavened. §98. THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED. LuKB 13 : 22-30. 22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him. Lord, are they few that be' saved? And he said unto them, 24 <= Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be ^able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, "^Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and say to you, I know not whence ye are ; 26 then shall ye begin to say. We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets; 27 'and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart ERV. mg. . > Or. manger ' Sm marginal note on Matt. xtU. 33. > Or, able, vhen once ARV. txt.: lara *Matt. 13: 31, 32. Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge ia the branches thereof. (§ 57) « Mark 4:30-32. And he said. How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall wo set it forthT 81 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it bo less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when it is sown, growetb up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. (§57) bMatt. 13:33. Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. (§57) cMatt. 7: 13, 14. Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they that enter in thereby. 14 For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. (§49) d Matt. 25 : 11, 12. Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said. Verily I say unto yon, I know yon not. r§131) • Matt. 7 :23. And then will I profess onto them, I never knew you : depart from me, yo that work iniauity. (§49) 147 §98 THE P ERE AN MINISTRY Luke 13. from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 » There shall be the weeping and gnashing' of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 29 And they shall come from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall ' sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 ''And behold, there are last which ^ shall be first, and there are first which ^ shall be last. § 99. REPLY TO THE WARNING AGAINST HEROD. Luke 13:31-35. 31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence : for Herod would fain kill thee, 32 And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out ^ devils* and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected. 33 Howbeit* I must go on my way to-day and to-morrow and the day following : for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 = O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which^ killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have gath- ered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you. Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. § 100. DISCOURSE AT A CHIEF PHARISEE'S TABLE. Luke 14:1-24. 1 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. 2 And behold, there was before him a certain man which* had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not ? 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 6 And he said unto them, Or. drachma, > coin worth aboat eight pence. AST. tit : » Omit for ' who »Matt. 10: 38. And be that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. (§64) aMatt. 16:24. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take ap his cross, and follow me. (876) a Mark 8 : 34. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (§76) aLnke 9 : 23. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take np his cross daily, and follow me. (§76) b Matt. 5 : 13. Ye are the salt of the earth : bat if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be saltedl it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. (§ 49) b Mark 9: 50. Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season itl Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. (§81) e Matt. 11:15. He that have ears to hear, let him hear. (§52) e Matt. 13 : 9. He that hath ears, let him hear. (§ 57) c Matt. 13 : 43. He that hath ears, let him hear. (§ 57) c Mark 4 : 9. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§ 57) c Mark 4 : 23. If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§ 57) eLuke 8 : 8. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (§ 57) •iMatt. 18:12-14. How think ye7 if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. (§81) 150 TWO PARABLES OF WARNING § 103 Luke 15. she calleth together her friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11 And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of ' thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country ; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living, 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have been filled ^ with ^the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with hunger ! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : 19 I am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar oflF, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and 'kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called thy *son. 22 But the father said to his * servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: 24 for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called to him one of the * servants, and inquired what these things might be. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 But he was angry, and would not go in : and his father came out and intreated him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do J serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 but when this thy son came, which* hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted .alf. 31 And he said unto him, 'Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. §103. TWO PARABLES OP WARNING. Luke, chap. 16. 1 And he said also unto his disciples. There was a certain rich man, which* had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him. What is this that I hear of thee ? render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. 3 And the steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me ? I have not strength to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the steward- ship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, A hundred ' meas- ERT. nig.: ^Or.the. * Gr. the pods of the carob tree. 'Gr. killed him much. *Some«ncicntButlioritici«dd mafc«mea« on^o///ii/ hired servants. 6«» rer. 19. 'Or. bondaervant$. *Gt. Child. ' Or. 6a who 151 § 103 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 16. ures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy > bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said, A hundred ^measures of wheat. He saith unto him. Take thy ' bond, and write fourscore. 8 And his lord commended ^the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this * world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of the light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to your- selves friends ^by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches ? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is ^your own ? 13 *No ''servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things ; and they scoffed at him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the eight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. 16 ''The law and the prophets were until John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. 17 "But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 18 ^ Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, * faring sumptuously every day: 20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table ; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom : and the rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in anguish in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, ^Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things : but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And *" beside ^ all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which ^ would pass ERV. mg. : ' Gr. writings. ' Or. oora, the cor being & Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. ^Gr. the steward of unrigtiteouanets. * Or, age ' Or. out of ■ • Some ancient authorities read our oton. '' Or. household-servant. ^ Or, living intnirth and sple^tdour every day ^Gr. Child. ^'> Or, in all these things ART. txt. : 1 besides ' that »Matt.6:24. No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; cr else he ■will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. (§49) b Matt. 11 : 12, 13. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. (§52) c Matt. 5: 18. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no ■wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. (§ 49) dMatt. 5: 32. But I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of forni- cation, maketb her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§49) d Matt. 19:9. And I say unto you. Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§110) d Mark 10 : 11. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. (§ 110) 152 CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH § 104 Luke 16. from hence to jou may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. 27 And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; 28 for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. § 104. CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH. Luke 17:1-10. 1 And he said unto his disciples, »It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come : but woe unto him, through whom they come 1 2 '' It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the eea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 '=Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 ^And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 6 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6»And the Lord said, It ye have ' faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed^you. 7 But who is there of you, having a 'servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat ; 8 and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank the ' servant because he did the things that were commanded? 10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable ^ servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do. ERV. mg. : ^ Or. bondservant. 'Or. bondservants. kR\. tat.: ' had > would obey • Matt. 18:7. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs bo that the occasions come; but woo to that man through whom the occasion cometh I (§81) b Matt. 18 : 6. But whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great miUstone should be hanged about his neck, and that be should be sunk in th« depth of the sea. (§81) b Mark 9: 42. And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it wore better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and ho were cast into the soa. (§81) c Matt. 18: 15. And if thy brother sin against thee, go, show him his fault between thee and him aloue: if ho hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. (§81) d Matt. 18:21, 22. Then came Peter, and said to him. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? 22 Jesus saith uuto him, I say not unto thee. Until seven times; but. Until seventy timea seven. (§ 81) • Matt, n :20. For verily I say to you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this moantain. Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; (g 78) • Matt. 21 : 21. Vorily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto tbifi mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. (§122) e Mark 11 : 22, 23. Have faith in God. 23 Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall say unto this mountain. Be tbon taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it. (g 122) 153 § 105 THE PEREAN MINISTRY § 105. THE RAISING OF LAZARUS. JoHK 11:1-46. 1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 And it was that Mary which * anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. 7 Then after this he saith to the disciples. Let us go into Judaea again. 8 The disciples say unto him. Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. 11 These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will ' recover. 13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death : but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep. 14 Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Thomas therefore, who is called ^Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off ; 19 and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother. 20 Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary still sat in the house. 21 Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live : 26 and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. 28 And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary ^her sister secretly, saying. The * Master ^ is here, and calleth thee. 29 And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him, 30 (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.) 31 The Jews then which ' were with her in the house, and were comforting^ her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to * weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her ^weeping, and. the Jews also * weeping which • came with her, he 'groaned in the spirit, and ^was troubled, 34 and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him. Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 The Jews therefore said. Behold how he loved him ! 37 But some of them said. Could not this man, which * opened the eyes of him ERV. m^. : ^ Or. be saved. ' That is, Tw/re. ^Or,her sister, aaying secretly. * Or, Teacher ^ Or. wail. 'Or.toailitm. 'Qt.wat moved with indignation in the spirit " Gr. troubled himself. ARV. txt. : > who ' Teacher 3 consoliog 154 THE TEN LEPERS § 107 John 11. that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die? 38 Jesus therefore again 'groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay * against it. 39 Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh • : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his 'eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of the multitude which ^ standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with 'grave-clothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which' came to Mary and beheld *that which he did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done. § 106. THE WITHDRAWAL TO EPHRAIM John 11:47-54. The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said. What do we? for this man doeth many signs. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation. 49 But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them. Ye know nothing at all, BO nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 Now this he said not of himself : but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ; 62 and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad. 53 So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. §107. THE TEN LEPERS. LuKB 17 : 11-19. 11 And it came to pass, * as they were on their way to Jerusalem, that he was passing ^through the midst* of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which' stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God ; 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine ? 18 ^ Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this ^stranger ? 19 And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way : thy faith hath 'made thee whole. ERV. mj. : 'Or, being moved with indignation in himself 'Or, upon 'Jr, grave-hands * Many ancient authnritiej read the things tehieh he did. 'Or, as he icas *(M, between 'Or, There were none found . . . save this stranger. "Or, alien •Or, $aved thte AK V. txL : > Ui* hoAj decajttk > that ■ who • alang th* bordar 155 § 108 THE PEREAN MINISTRY §108. THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM. Luke 17: 20— 18:8. 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21 neither shall they say, Lo, here ! or. There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is ' within you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 "And they shall say to you, Lo, there I Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them : 24 for as the lightning, when it light- eneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so Bhall the Son of man be ^in his day. 26 '■But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. 26 "And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it he also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; 29 but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : 30 after the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which' shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 ^Who- soever shall seek to gain his ^life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his ^life shall *pre- serve it. 34 I say unto you, «In that night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 36 There shall be two women grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be ^left. 37 And they answering say unto him, ERV.mg.: ^ Or, in the midat for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. Matt. 19:3-12. 3 And there came unto him Pharisees, tempting^ him, and saying, Is it lawful /or a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 4 And he an- swered and said. Have ye not read, that he which' '"made them from the beginning made them male and female, 5 and said, For this cause shall a §110. CONCERNING DIVORCE. Mark 10 : 2-12. 2 And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you ? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 But Jesus said ERV. 0ig. : > Or, vultures ' Or, Do me justice of. »nd »o in v the faith * Or. the rest. ^ Or, be propitiated » Or, the sinner read created. r. 5, 7, 8. 'Gr. bruise. * Or. the judge (if unrighteousness. ° Or, ' Many authorities, some ancient, Iniert the. ><> Some ancieot autboritiei ART. txt.: I who 'that > and v«t « NeTertheleu, > be thou • trying • Matt. 24:28. Wheresoever tho carcase is, there will the eagles bo gathered together. (§131) b Matt. 23 : 12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be hambled ; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. (§ 127) >> Lake 14 : 11. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and he that hambleth himself shall b« exalted. (§ 100) 157 §110 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 19. man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and the twain ^ shall become one flesh? 6 So that they are no more twain ', but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him. Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the be- ginning it hath not been so. 9 "And I say unto you, Who- soever shall put away his wife, 'except for fornication, and shall marry another, com- mitteth adultery: ^and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. 10 The disciples say unto him. If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. 11 But he said unto them. All men cannot ^ receive this say- ing, but they to whom it is given. 12 For there are eu- nuchs, which 3 were so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, which ' were made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, which' made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Maek 10. unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. 6 But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, ^and shall cleave to his wife ; 8 and the twain * shall become one flesh : so that they are no more twain ', but one flesh. 9 What there- fore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter. 11 And he saith unto them, "Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her : 12 and if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she com- mitteth adultery. ERY. mg. ; i Some ancient authorities rend safinff /or the cause uffn-nicatiun, maketh her an adulteress : as in chap. t. 32. > The fol- lowing words, to the end of the Terse, are omitted by some ancient aulhoritii s. ^ S. ini> ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. ARV. txt. : 1 two » Not all men can a that >Matt. 5:32. But I say unto you, that every one that puttoth nway his wife, saving for the cause of forni- cation, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§49) • Luke 16: 18. Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrioth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband conimittetli adultery. (§103) 158 THE RICH YOUNG RULER §112 §111. CHRIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN. Matt. 19 : 13-15. 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray : and the dis- ciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me : for of such is* the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. Mahk 10 : 13-16. 13 And they brought* unto him little children, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them. Suffer the little children to come unto me ; forbid them not : for of such is' the kingdom of God. 15 "Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not re- ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 16 And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. LuKK 18:15-17. 15 And they brought* unto him also their babes, that he should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they re- buked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is' the kingdom of God. 17 "Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child he shall in no wise enter therein. §112. THE RICH YOUNG RULER. Matt. 19:16—20:16 16 And behold, one came to him and said, '-^Master', what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 17 And he said unto him, 'Why askost thou me con- cerning that which is good ? One there is who is good : but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said. Thou shalt uot kill. Thou shalt not com- mit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thyraotlier: and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- Mabk 10:17-31. 17 And as he was going forth *into the way, there ran one to him, and kneeled to hfm, and asked him, Good ' Master ^ what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? none is gooa save one, even God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments. Do not kill. Do not commit adultery. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness. Do not defraud, Hon- our thy father and mother. 20 And he said unto him, ' Master', all these things have I observed from my youth. LuKR 18 : 18-30. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying. Good 'Master', what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? none is good, save one, even God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments. Do not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear false witness. Honour thy father and mother. 21 And he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up. 22 And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto ERV. mg. : ^ Or, Teacher * Soms &nciont suthoritiea read Oood itfas^rr. Seo Mark x. 17; Luke xviii. 18. > Some ancient authorities read Wky calUat thoume goodt Nonet* good save one, tyen God. See Mark x. 18; Luke xviii, 19. * Or, on hia toay ARV. txt. : > to nich belonceth * were bringing > T«^her • Matt. 18 : 3. Vorily I say nnto yon, Except yo turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. (§81) 159 §112 THE P ERE AN MINISTRY Matt. 19. hour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed : what lack I yet ? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that' thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great pos- sessions. 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples. Verily I say unto you. It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 And when the dis- ciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, say- ing, Who then can be saved ? 26 And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee ; what then shall we have ? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which 2 have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, »ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Mahk 10. 21 And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. 22 But his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his dis- ciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus an- swereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it 'for them that trust in riches to enter into the king- dom of God ! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king- dom of God. 26 And they were astonished exceedingly, saying ^unto him. Then who can be saved ? 27 Jesus look- ing upon them saith. With men it is impossible, but not with God : for all things are possible with God. 28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or breth- ren, or sisters, or mother, or LtUKB 18. the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 23 But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was very rich. 24 And Jesus seeing him said. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 For it is .easier for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king- dom of God. 26 And they that heard it said. Then who can be saved ? 27 But he said, The things which are impossible with men are pos- sible with God. 28 And Peter said, Lo, we have left ^our own, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 who shall not receive manifold more in this time, and in the * world to come eternal life. ERV. mg.: > Some ancient authorities omit /or tftem that trust in rtch«s. * Many ancient authorities read omoni; tA«»weJt>e«. »0r, our oten homes * Or, age ARV. txt. : 1 that which a who a Luke 22 : 30. And ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (§ 133) 160 THE RICH YOUNG RULER §112 Matt. 19. Israel. 29 And every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 'mother, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive ^a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. 30 "But many shall be last that are first ; and first that are last. 20 : 1 For the king- dom of heaven is like unto a man that is' a householder, which ^ went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a 'penny* a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; 4 and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 6 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing ; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. 8 And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward. Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, be- ginning from the last unto Mark 10. father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gos- pel's sake, 30 but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and breth- ren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the * world to come eternal life. 31 »But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. ERV. mg. : » Many >Dci«nt authorllie* »dd [»fter mother] or wife: m in Luke »Tiii. 29. » Some indent authorities read numi'old. ' See ■naifinal note on ch. xriii. 28. * Or, a<;e ART. txt.: iwae 'who 'thtlling »Cf. Matt. 20:16 (p. 162). •Lake 13 : 30. And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last, (g 98) 161 §112 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 20. the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they re- ceived every man a ^ penny'. 10 And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more ; and they like- wise received every man a ' penny ^ 11 And when they received it, they murmured against the householder, 12 saying. These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which^ have borne the bur- den of the day and the ^scorch- ing heat. 13 But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a ' penny ' ? 14 Take up that which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Ib it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 16 •So the last shall be first, and the first last. §113. CHRIST FORETELLS HIS OEUOIFIXION. Matt. 20 : 17-19. 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and in ' the way he said unto them, 18 ''Behold, we go up to Jeru- salem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, 19 and shall deliver Mabk 10 : 32-34. 32 And they were in' the way, going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going before them : and they were amazed ; 'and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, 33 saying, ''Behold, we go up to Jerusa- LuKS 18:31-34. 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, •'Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written *by* the pro- phets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. 32 For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall bemocked, and shamefully ERV. mg. : i See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. ^ Or, hot wind ^ Or , but some as they followed were afraid *OT,thrxyugh ARV. tat. : » shilling 2 who 3 on ♦ through »Cf. Matt. 19:30 (p. 161), and reference there. bCf. Matt. 16:21; Mark 8: 31; Luke 9: 22 (§76), and references there. 162 AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN §114 Matt. 20. him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify : and the third day he shall be raised up. Mark 10. lem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles: 34 and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. Luke 18. entreated', and spit upon : 33 and they shall scourge and kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things; and this saying was hid from them, and they per- ceived not the things that were said. § 114. AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN. Mact. 20:20-28. 20 Then c«me to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her. What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him. We are able. 23 He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it is for them for whom it hath been pre- pared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two breth- ren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Mabk 10:35-45. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, 'Master', we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? 37 And they said unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink ? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 39 And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them. The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and "with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 40 but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give : but it is for them for ERV. mg. : 1 Or, Teaeher A£T. txL: itreatwl * Teacher * Lake 12 : SO. But I have a baptism to be baptiased with. (§ 95) 163 §114 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 20. »Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you: ^but whosoever would be- come great among you shall be your 'minister; 27 and who- soever would be first among you shall be your ^servant : 28 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Mark 10. whom it hath been prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning James and John. 42 And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, »Ye know that they which' are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you : ^ but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your ' minister : 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be 2 servant of all. 45 For verily the Son of man^ came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. §115. THE BLIND MEN NEAR JERICHO. Matt. 20:29-34. 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great multi- tude followed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. 31 And the multi- tude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace : but they cried out the more, say- ing, Lord, have mercy on us. Makk 10:46-52. 46 And they come to Jeri- cho : and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth ^ he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : LuEB 18:35-43. 35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging : 36 and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his ERV. mg. : » Or, servant * Or. bondservant. ARV. txt. : » who ' For the Son of man also ' the Nazarene a Luke 22 : 25, 26. The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them ; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so ; but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. (§ 133) b Matt. 23 : 11, But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. (§ 127) i> Mark 9 : 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. (§ 81) i> Luke 9 : 48. For he that is least among you all, the same is great. (§ 81) 164 PARABLE OF THE MINJE §117 Matt. 20. thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you ? 33 They say unto him. Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightway they received their sight, and followed him. (+§119) Mark 10. but he cried out the more a great deal. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? And the blind man said unto him, ' Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way; thy faith hath ^made thee whole. And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way. (+§119) Luke 18. peace : but he cried out the more a great deal. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and com- manded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight : thy faith hath ^made thee whole. 43 And immediately he received his sight.iand fol- lowed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. §116. VISIT TO ZACCH^US. Luke 19 : 1-10. 1 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus ; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying. He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zaccha?us stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him. To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. § 117. PARABLE OP THE MINiE. Luke 19:11-28. 11 »And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called ten ^servants of his, and gave them ten KRT. mg. : i Sm John zx. 16. > Or, i aved //t«e " (iT. bondeervanta. »Cf. Matt. 25:1^90 (g 131). 165 §117 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 19. ' pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these ^ servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. 16 And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. 17 And he said unto him. Well done, thou good 3 servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying. Thy pound. Lord, hath made five pounds. 19 And he said unto him also. Be thou also over five cities. 20 And * another came, saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin : 21 for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that' thou layedst not down, and reapest that' thou didst not sow. 22 He saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 'servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that' I laid not down, and reaping that ' I did not sow ; 23 then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and ^ I at my coming should have required it with interest ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. 26 And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 » I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 Howbeit^ these mine enemies, whic^i' would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. § 118. ANOINTING OP JESUS BY MARY OF BETHANY. llATT. 26:6-13. Mabk 14:3-9. JoHK 11:56—12:11. 65 Now the pass- over of the Jews was at hand : and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 They sought there- fore for Jesus, and spake one with an- other, as they stood in the temple. What ERT. Bg.; 1 Utna, here transl&teil e. ponnd, ia equal to one btmdred drachaiM. Seech, zt. tervant. * Qi. the other. * Or, I should have gone and required * Gr. bondtervantl. ART. toiU : » ttiat which ' But » that »Matt. 13:12. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. (§ 57) a Matt. 25:29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. (§ 131) »Mark 4:25. For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. (§ 57) a Luke 8: 18. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. (§ 57) 166 ANOINTING OF JESUS BY MABY OF BETHANY §118 Matt. 28. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 there came unto him a woman having ' an alabaster cruse of ex- ceeding precious oint- ment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when the disciples saw it, they had in- dignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointTtient might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 But Jesus perceiv- ing it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she ♦poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- Mahit 14. 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having ' an alabaster cruse of ointment of * spike- nard', very costly; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head. 4 But there were some that had indigna- tion among them- selves, saying, To what purpose hath this waste of the oint- ment been made? 5 For this ointment might have been sold for above three hun- dred ^ pence ^, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good : John 11. think ye? That he will not come to the feast? 57 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. 12:1 Jesus there- fore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Laz- arus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead. 2 So they made him a supper there : and Martha served ; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him. 3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of 2 spikenard', very precious,and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 But Ju- das Iscariot, one of his disciples, which' should betray him, saith, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred ' pence ^ and given to the poor? 6 Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and having the ERV. mB. : ^Or, a flask. > Or. pfst^c riard, piatic being perhaps s lockl luuae. Oihers take It to mean i/enutne; otherg, I/r/uffj. a See marginal Do«« on Matt. ZTlii. 28. *Gr. cast. ART. tzl : > pare nard > ahilliDga ' that 167 §118 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 26. soever * this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memo- rial of her. (+§132) Mask 14. but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could : she hath anointed my body aforehand' for the burying. 9 And verily I say unto you, Wheresoever the gos- pel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. (+§132) John 12. 2 bag 'took away what was put therein. 7 Jesus therefore said *SuflFer her to keep it against the day of my burying. 8 For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not always. 9 The common peo- ple therefore of the Jews learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Laza- rus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. ERT.mg.: ^OT,thiaegoodti(Hna$ *0i, box 'Ot,carried to hat wag put therein, *0i, Let her alone: ii trHs that she might keep it ABT. tzl : I betoiebuid 168 PART VIII. THE PASSION WEEK From the Final Arrival in Jerusalem until the Resurrection. §119. SUNDAY. §1119. THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY. Matt. 21 : 1-11. 1 And when they drew nigh unto Jeru- salem, and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disci pies, 2 saying unto them. Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring thevi unto me. 3 And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straight- way he will send them. 4 Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ' by ' the pro- phet, saying, 6 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King Cometh unto thee. Meek, and riding upon an ass, Mabk 11 : 1-11. 1 And when they draw nigh unto Jeru- salem, unto Beth- phage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, 2 and saith unto them. Go your way into the village that is over against you : and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, where- on no man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any one say unto you. Why do ye this? say ye. The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he ^will send him ^ back hith- er. 4 And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, LuKB 19 : 2»-44. 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of Olives 2, he sent two of the disciples, 30 saying. Go your way into the village over against you; in the^ which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat : loose him, and bring him. 31 And if any one ask you. Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them, 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them. Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said, The Lord John 12:12-19. 12 On the morrow *a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Is- rael. 14 And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Zion : behold, thy King com- eth, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto ERV. mg.: * Or, through 'Or. tendeth. ^ Or, again * Som« ancient authorities re»d (Ae common pcop/e. AKV. Ut. : 1 throngh > uUled Olirct ' Omit tbo 169 §119 THE PASSION WEEK— SUNDAY Matt, 21. And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them, 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments ; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the mul- titude spread their garments in the way ; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, Ho- sanna to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the high- est. Matut 11. What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said : and they let them go. 7 And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their gar- ments; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments upon the way ; and others 'branches, which they had cut from the fields. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna; Bless- ed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David : Hosanna in the high- est. LUKB 19. hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus : and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. 37 And as he was now draw- ing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the dis- ciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the 2 mighty works which they had seen ; 38 saying. Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory in the high- est. 39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, ^Master', rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, 42 saying, *If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come John 12. him. 17 The multi- tude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. 18 For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, 'Behold how ye prevail noth- ing : lo, the world is gone after him. ERV. mg. : » Or. layers of leave*. • Gr. povoera. » Or, Teaoher * Or, O that thou hadat known » Or, Ye behold ABV. trt. : i Teacher 170 THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE §120 ICatt. 21. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all thecity wasstirred, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitudes said. This is the pro- phet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. (+§121) Mabk 11. 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he wentoutunto Beth- any with the twelve. MONDAT. 9§ 120, 121. S 120. THE OUESINQ OP THE FIG TREE. LUKB 19. upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a ' bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee ; and thay shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. Matt. 21 : 18, 19 [20-22] . 18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered. 19 And seeing ^a fig tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ; and he saith unto it. Let there be no fruit from thee hencefor- ward for ever. And immedi- ately the fig tree withered away. [20 And when the dis- ciples saw it, they marvelled, saying. How did the fig tree immediately wither away? 21 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, Makk 11 : 12-14. 12 And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered. 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. 14 And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard it. KKT. mg.: ^Qi.paUKttU. *0t, a tingle 171 §120 THE PASSION WEEK— MONDAY Matt. 21. and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in p**ayer, believing, ye shall receive.] (+ § 123) § 121. SECOND CLEANSING OP THE TEMPLE. Matt. 21 : 12-17. 12 And Jesus en- tered into the temple 1 of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 13 and he saith unto them. It is written. My house shall be called a house of prayer : but ye make it a den of robbers. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple : and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were Maek 11 : 15-19. 15 And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into the tem- ple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-chang- ers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 16 and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not writ- ten, My house shall be called a house of pray- er for all the nations? but ye have made it it a den of robbers. 18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might de- stroy him : for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. Luke 19:45-48. 45 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold, 46 saying unto them, It is writ- ten, And my house shall be a house of prayer : but ye have made it a den of rob- bers. 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him : 48 and they could not find what they might [John 2:13-22. And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14 And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15 and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables; 16 and to them that sold the doves he said. Take these things hence; make not my Father's hoizse a house of merchandise. 17 His disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine 1 house shall eat me up. 18 The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto ERV. mg. : i Many ancient authorities omit of God ARV. txt. : 1 Zeal for thy 172 THE FIO TREE WITHERED AWAY §122 Matt. 21. crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David ; they were moved with indignation, 16 and said unto him, Hear- est thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : did ye never read. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. (+§120) Mark 11. 19 And 'everyeven- ing 2 he went forth out of the city. Luke 19. do ; for the people all hung upon him, lis- tening. [Cf. Luke21:37, p. 195.) [John 2.] them, Destroythis ^tem- ple, tmd in three days I will raise it up. 20 The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this 3 temple in build- ing, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the 3 temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remem- bered that he spake this ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.] (§27) TUESDAY. §§122-132. § 122. THE FIG TREE WITHERED AWAY. TMatt. 21 : 20-22.1 '■■20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, say- ing, How did the fig tree immediately wither away? 21 And Jesus answered and said unto them, "Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.! (§ 120) Mark 11:20-25. 20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, "Have faith in God. 2.3 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what ' Or. v!henever evening came ' Some ancient authorities road they ' Or, sanctuary * Matt. 17 : 20. Because of your little faith : for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove. (§ 78) • Luke 17 :R. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Bo thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed you. (§ 104) 173 §122 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Mask 11. he saith cometh to pass ; he shall have it 24 Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ya have re- ceived* them, and ye shall have them. 25 "And when- soever ye stand praying, for- give, if ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also which ^ is in heaven may forgive you your * trespasses. § 123. CHRIST'S AUTHORITY CHALLENGED. Matt. 21 : 2a-27. 23 And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By ■what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one 2 question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say unto us. Why then did ye not believe him? 26 But if we shall say, From men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And Mabk 11:27-33. 27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders ; 28 and they said un- to him. By what authority doest thou these things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ^ question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 ^ But should we say. From men — they feared the people: *for all verily held LcKK 20:1-^. 1 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders ; 2 and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a 2 question; and tell me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men ? 6 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why did ye not believe him? 6 But if we shall say. From men ; all the people will stone us: for they be^ persuaded ERT. mg. : » Many ancient authorities add Ter. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. * Or. word, ' Or, But shall we say, From men f *0v, for all held John to be a prophet indeed. ARV. tit.; 1 ye receiTB > who * are • Matt. 6 : 14, 15. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive yoti. 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. (§ 49) » Matt. 18 : 35. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from yonr hearts. (§81) 174 THREE PARABLES OF WARNING §124 Matt. 21. they answered Jesus and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. Mahe 11. John to be a prophet. 33 And they answered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. LCKE 20. that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. §124. Matt. 21 : 28—22 : 14. 28 But what think ye? A man had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, 'Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. 29 And he an- swered and said, I will not : but afterward he repented himself, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he an- swered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether' of the twain' did the will of his father? They say. The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the h&rlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righ- teousness, and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves after- ward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable : There was a man that was a householder, which' planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a wine- press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another coun- THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. Mask 12:1-12. 1 And he began to speak unto thom in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. 2 And at LuKB 20:9-19. 9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable : A man planted a vineyard, ! and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another coun- try for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a 'servant, that KKT. m(. : > Or. Child. * Or. bondservavt. IBT. bet. : 1 Wbich • two * who 175 §124 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Matt. 21. try. 34 And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his ' servants to the hus- bandmen, to receive ^his fruits. 35 And the husband- men took his 'servants, and beat one, and killed another, and Btoned another. 36 Again, he sent other 'servants more than the first : and they did unto them in like manner. 37 But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance. 39 And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him. He will miser- ably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husband- men, which ' shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them. Did ye never read in the scrip- tures, The stone which the build- ers rejected. The same was made the head of the corner : This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing Makk 12. the season he sent to the hus- bandmen a 'servant, that he might receive from the hus- bandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another 'servant; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. 5 And he sent another; and him they killed: and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last unto them, saying. They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves. This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. 9 What there- fore will the lord of the vine- yard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 Have ye not read even this scripture ; The stone which the build- ers rejected. The same was made the head of the corner : 11 This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? Luke 20. they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And he sent yet another 'ser- vant : and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And he sent yet a third : and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. 13 And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying. This is the heir : let us kill him, that the inheritance inay be ours. 15 And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, * God for- bid. 17 But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written. The stone which the build- ers rejected, The same was made the head of the corner? 18 Every one that f alleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. ERV. mg. : ^Gt. bondservants. * Qi, the fjruitt of it '> Qr. bondservant * Or. Be it not so. AKV. txt. : 1 who 176 THREE PARABLES OF WARNING §124 Matt. 21. forth the fruits thereof. 44 lAnd he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 45 And when the chief priests and the Phari- sees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, be- cause they took him for a prophet. 22: 1 »And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them, saying, 2 The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, which* made a marriage feast for his son, 3 and sent forth his 'servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast : and they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other 2 servants, saying. Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come to the marriage feast. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise : 6 and the rest laid hold on his ^servants, and entreated 2 them shame- fully, and killed them. 7 But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned Mask 12. 12 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the multitude ; for they per- ceived that he spake the par- able against them : and they left him, and went away. Luke 20. 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. [»Luke 14:15-24. And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 But he said imto him, A certain man made a great sup- per ; and he bade many : 17 and he sent forth his servant at sup- per time to say to them that were bidden, Come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make ex- cuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me ex- cused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and there- fore I cannot come. 21 And the 3 servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his 3 servant. Go out quickly ERT. mg. : > Some ancient authoritio omit Ter. M. * Oi.hondaervantt, 'Or. 6on who 'treated • Luke 14 : 15-24. ({ 100} See above. 177 §124 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Matt. 22. their city. 8 Then saith he to his ^ servants, The wed- ding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast. 10 And those ' servants went out into the highways, and gath- ered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was filled with guests. 11 But when the king came in to be- hold the guests, he saw there a man which' had not on a wedding-garment : 12 and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding-gar- ment? And he was speech- less. 13 Then the king said to the 'servants. Bind him hand and foot, "and cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing' of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few chosen. § 126. THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULEES Matt. 22 : 15-40. 15 Then went the Phari- sees, and took counsel how [Luke 14.] into the streets and lanee of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. 22 And the 8 servant said, liord, what thou didfit command is done, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord eaid unto the ' servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and conatrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say vmto you, that none of those men which* were bidden shall taste of my supper.] (§100) Mabk 12:13-34. 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and Luke 20 : 20-40. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which' ERV. mg. : ^Qr.bondservayits. ^ Or, ministers * Or. bondservant. ARV. tet : 1 who » the gnaahing s that »Matt. 8:12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 50) a Matt. 13: 42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§57) » Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§57) a Matt. 24:51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hyi)ocrites: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 131 ) "Matt. 25:30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 131) a Luke 13:28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God. and yourselves cast forth without. (§ 98) 178 THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS §125 Matt. 22. they might ensnarehim in his talk. 16 And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, 'Master', we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, Whatthink- est thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye 2 me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a ^ penny*. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscrip- tion? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way*. 23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, 'which" say that there is no resurrec- tion : and they asked him, 24 saying, 'Master', Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother * shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 26 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first mar- ried and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother; 26 in like manner the second also, and the third. Mabk 12. of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, 'Master', we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful to give tribute unto Csesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypoc- risy, said unto them, Why tempt ye 2 me? bring me a 2 penny ^ that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscrip- tion? And they said unto him, Caesar'a 17 And Jesus said unto them, Render onto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's, And they marvelled greatly at him. 18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which ^ say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 'Master', Moses wrote unto unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 There were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed ; 21 and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed Luke 20. feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, 'Master', we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and accept- est not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God : 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, 24 Shew me a * penny'. Whose image and superscrip- tion hath it? And they said, Caesar's. 26 And he said unto them. Then render ui>to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 26 And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they which"* say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, 28 saying, 'Master', Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were there- fore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died childless ; 30 and the second ; 31 and the third took her; ERV. mg.; t Or, Teather * Sea margiiul note on Matt. XTlii. 38. * Or. aatfing. * Or. shall perform the duty of a husband' 3 brother to hit u>ifc OoDipare Deut. UCT. 5. ART. txt. : > Teacher < make 7e trial of ^ denariu* * went away * they thai * who 179 §125 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Matt. 22. Unto the 'seventh. 27 And after them all the woman died. 28 In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 But Jesus an- swered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrec- tion they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as 2 angels in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrec- tion of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teach- ing. 34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together. 35 And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, tempt- ing' him, 36 ^Master^, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 And he said unto him. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 *And a Mask 12. behind him ; and the third likewise : 22 and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died. 23 In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 Jesus said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as angels in heaven. 26 But as touching the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them ques- tioning together, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him. What com- mandment is the first of all? 29 Jesus answered. The first is. Hear, O Israel ; ^The Lord our God, the Lord is one : 30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and *with all thy soul, and * with all thy mind, and ^ with all thy strength. 31 The second is this, Thou shalt Luke 20. and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. 32 Afterward the woman also died. 33 In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus said unto them. The sons of this 'world marry, and are given in marriage : 35 but they that are ac counted worthy to attain to that 'world, and the resur- rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in mar- riage : 36 for neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him. 39 And certain of the scribes answering said, ^ Master ^ thou hast well said. 40 For they durst not any more ask him any question. ERV, Dig. ; » Gr. seven. • Many ancient authoritief add [after angels] of Ood. ' Or, Teacher it. Thou Shalt love <£a. » Or, The Lord is our Ood; the Lord is one » Or. from » Or, age * Or, And a second is like taUo ARV. txt. : I trying > Teacher 180 CHRIST'S UNANSWERABLE QUESTION §123 Matt. 22. second like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 »0n these two commandments hangeth the whole law ^ and the prophets. tCt Ti. 45, 1 m ! Makk 12, lovo thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other com- mandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, "Master^, thou hast well said that he is one ; and there is none other but he : 33 and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is much more than all whole burnt ofiFerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. § 126. CHRIST'S UNANSWERABLE QUESTION. Matt. 22:41-46. 41 Now while the Phari- sees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question, 42 saying. What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him. The son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet? 45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his .son? 46 And no one was alile to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. Mabk 12:35-37. 35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple. How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David? 36 David himself said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies 2 the footstool of thy feet. 37 David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is ho his son? And ^the common people heard him gladly. [Of. T«. 3*, § 125.1 Luke 2C. 41-44. 41 And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David's son? 42 For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? [Ct. vs. 40, p. ISO. KKV. lilt;. ; i itr, 'J'raeher •' .Soiiio iinuieiil uiitlioriliis roil iintlrrneutii tltujeet. '■> * tlie uliole law li.insclh 2 Tiuclicr • Matt. 7: 12. For this is the law aud tho prophets. (.§49) 181 §127 THE PASSION WEEK —TUESDAY 8 127. WOES AGAINST THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. Matt., cil,\p. 23. 1 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disci- ples, 2 saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' seat: 3 all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe : but do not ye after their works ; for they say, and do not. 4 "Yea, they bind heavy burdens ^and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them with their finger. 5 But all their works they do for^ to be seen of men : for they makebroad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 ''and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- gogues, 7 and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father on the earth : for one is your Father, 2 which' is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters : for one is your master, even the Christ. 11 "But he that is 3 greatest among you shall Mark 12:38-40. 38 And in his teaching he said. Beware of the scribes, which* desire to walk in long robes, and to have ''salutations in the marketplaces, 39 and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts : 40 they which* devour widows' houses, *and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation. Luke 20:45-47. 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which* desire to walk in long robes, and ''love salu- tations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the syna- gogues, and chief places at feasts; 47 which* devour widows' houses, and for a pre- tence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation. KRV. mg. : i Many ancient authoiitici omit and (/rieuoHS to be borne. ^Gr. the heavenly. 'Gr. greater. * Or, even while fo pretence they make ARV. tjt. : 1 Omit for ' even he who 3 that a Luke 11 : 46. For ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. (§ 94) b Luke 11 : 43. For ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. (gti4) c Matt. 20 : 26, 27. But whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister ; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant. (§ 114) cMark 9:35. If any man would bo first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. (§81) cMark 10: 43, 44. But whosoever would become great among you, shall bo your minister: 44 and whoso- ever would be first among you, shall be servant of all. (§ 114) cLuke9:48. For he that is least among you all, the same is great. (§81) cLuke 22: 26. But he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. (§ 133) , 182 WOES AGAINST THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES § 127 Matt. 23. be your 'servant. 12 ''And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. 1.3 *> But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye shut the kingdom of heaven ^ against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to ^enter. 16 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of * hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which > say, Whosoever shall swear by the Hemple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the Hemple, he is « a debtor. 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether^ is greater, the gold, or the Hemple that hath sanctified the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is ^a debtor. 19 Ye blind : for whether 2 is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And he that sweareth by the Hemple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 =Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and ^ anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement', and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, w^hich' strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. 26 <»Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 2t> Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 27 'Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepul- chres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanncss. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 20 'Woe unto yuu, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, 30 and say, If we had been in the days cf our fathers, we shf)uld not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. ERV. iiig. : I Or, miniatrr ' (ir. br/ore ^ Some authontics insert Iioic [after vt r. 13], or after ver. 12, ver. U Woe unto von, scribes and Pharisees, hypocritex! for ye devour iridown' hnttse/i, even rrliilr for n pretence ye moke long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation. Sec Mark xii. 40; Luke tx. 47. *Gt. Gehenna. '■Or, sanctuary : as in vcr. ::u. • Or, ftoHiirt by liU onth 'Or, dill ARV. txt. : » tliat 'nhiih 3 justice "Luke 14: 11. For everyone that cxalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. (§100) »Lukel8:14. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall beoxaltcd. (§109) bLuke 11:. 52. Woe unto you lawyers I for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in your- selves, and them that were entering in yo hindered. (§94) c Luko 11 : 42. But woe unto you Pharisees 1 for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass C7Gr judge- ment and the love of God : but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. (§94) d Luke 11 : 39-41. Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward partis full of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not ho that made the outside make the inside alsoT 41 Howbeit give for alms those things that are within; and behold all things are clean unto you. (§94) • Luke 11:44. Woe unto youl for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. (§94) 'Luke 11 47. Woe uoto youl for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. (§94) 183 §127 THE PASSION WEEK — TUESDAY Matt. 23. 31 » Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgement of ^hell? 34 ^Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : 35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Verily 1 say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 = O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which ' killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 2 desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. § 128. THE WIDOW'S TWO MITES. Mark 12 : 41-44. 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and be- held how the multitude cast ^ money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came *a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they which 1 are casting into the treasury : 44 for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. Luke 21 : 1-4. 1 And he looked up, 'and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than they all : 4 for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts: but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had. ERT. mg. : ^Ht. Gehenna, s Some ancient authorities omit desoJate. ^Gr. brass. *Gr. one. ^Ot, and saw them that ... treasury, and they were rich. ARV. txt.: ithat a Luke 11 : 48. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. (§ 94) bLuke 11:49-51. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and persecute ; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. (§ 94) cLuko 13: 34, 35. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I say iinto you, Ye shall not sea me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. (§ 99) 184 GENTILES SEEKING JESUS § 129 8 129. GENTILES SEEKING JESUS. John 12:20-36. 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feasfr. 21 thesa therefore came to Philip, which' was of Bethsaidaof Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew comsth, and Philip, anc. they tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answereth them, saying. The hour is come, that the Son ci man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but iT it die, it beareih much fruit. 25 "Ha that loveth his 'life loseth it; and he that hateth his 'life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father honour. 27 ''Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? 'Father, save me from this ^hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said, An angel hath spoken to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for yoursakes. 31 Now is ^the judgement of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up *from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. 33 But this he .said, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitude therefore answered him. We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up ? wh > is this Son of man ? 35 Jesus there- fore said unto them. Yet a little while is the light ^among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither ho goeth 36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and *hid himself from them. ERV. mg.: i Or, soul ^ Or, hour t '^ Or, a Judgement * Or, ont of •Or, fn • Or, was hiilden from them ARV. txt.: 1 wlio »Matt. 10:39. Ho that findeth his life shall lose it; aud he that loseth his lite for my sake shall fmd it. (§64) "Matt. 16:25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall save it. (g 7"}) » Mark 8 : 35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. (§76) » Luke 9: 24. For whoso- vo? would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. (§76) »Luko 17:3.3. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life shjJJ preserve it. (§ 106) bMatt. 26::i8. My .soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. (§136) ••Alark 14:34. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. (§136) cMatl 2G: ;ffl. O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt, (g 13€i) c Mark 14: 30. Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. (§ 1 0) 'Luke 22: 42, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. (§ 136) 185 §130 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY § 130. THE JEWS' REJECTION OF CHRIST. John 12:37-50. 37 But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him; 38 that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report ? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart ; Lest they should see v.ith their eyes, and perceive with their heart. And should turn. And I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and he spake of him. 42 Neverthe- less even of the rulers many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess ^it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. 47 And if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I spake not from myself; but the Father which ^ sent me, he hath given me a com- mandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- ment is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. §131. DISCOURSE CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM AND THE END OF THE WORLD. Matt., ciiApg. 24, 25, '"26:1, 2.1 1 And Jesus v/ent out from the temple, and was going on his way; and his disciples came to him to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you. There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And aa he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples Mabk, chap. 13. 1 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his dis- ciples saith unto him, ^ Mas- ter ^ behold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings ! 2 And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against Luke 21 : 5-38. 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offer- ings, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. [Paragraph continued on p. 187.] ERV. mg. : I Or, him ' Or, Teacher ARV.txt.: ^thatUet > that ^Teacbsr 186 CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM §131 Matt. 24. came unto him privately, say- ing, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy ' coming, and of 2 the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ ; and shall lead many astray. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : see that ye bfe not troubled : for these things must needs come to pass ; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be famines and earthquakes in divers places. 8 But all these things are the beginning of travail. 9 *Then shall they deliver you up unto tribula- tion, and shall kill you : •'and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate on<» %nother. 11 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. 12 And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall A'axcold. RLVKK 13. the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are all about to be accomplished? 5 And Jesus began to say unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 6 Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and shall lead many astray. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to pass ; but the end is not yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : there shall be earthquakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things are the beginning of travail. 9 » But take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 10 And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 11 "And when they lead you to Judge- ment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what Luke 21. 7 And they asked him, saying, ^ Master', when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass? 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: go ye not after them. 9 And when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not ter- rified : for these things must needs come to pass first ; but the end is not immediately. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom: 11 and there shall be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines and pestilences; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. 12 "But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, * bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake. 13 It shall turn 2 unto you for a testi- mony. 14 <= Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to medi- tate beforehand how to an- EKV. ing. . ^Gr. presence. * Or, the consutninationqf tlie age 'Or, Teacher. *Gr. joaleiiig brought. ARV. tat: I Teacher « turn out »Mat;. 10:17, 18. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you ; 18 yea and before governora and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testi- mony to them and to the Gentiles. (§ 64) b See note = on page 188. cMatt. 10:19, 20. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. (§64) eLuke 12 : 11, 12. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be Dot anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 fer the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. (§ 95) 187 §131 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Matt. 24. IS^But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And ' this gospel of the king- dom shall be preached in the whole 2 world for a testimony unto all the nations ; and then shall the end come. 15 When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of ^by' Daniel the prophet, standing in *the holy place (let him that readeth understand), 16 then let them that are in Judssa flee unto the moun- tains: 17 ^let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house : 18 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 19 But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those daysl 20 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath : 21 for then shall be great tribulation,such as hath not been from the be- Mabk 13. ye shall speak : but whatso- ever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost 2. 12 "And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and chil- dren shall rise up against parents, and ^ cause them to be put to death. 13 "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : ^ but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth under- stand), then let them that are in Judsea flee unto the moun- tains : 15 * and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of his house : 16 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 17 But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray ye that it be not in the winter. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. Luke 21. swer : 15 for I will giv« you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. 16 ''But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and some of you * shall they cause to be put to death. 17 <=And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 of teeth. 25:1 Then shall the king- dom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which ^ took their ^ lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. 3 For the foolish, when they took their 2 lamps, took no oil with them : 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with their ^ lamps. 5 Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom ! Come ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their ^ lamps. 8 And the fool- ish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil ; for our ^lamps are going out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Peradven- ture there will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they LUKR [12]. and shall ' cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the un- faithful.] (§05) ERV. mg. : > Or, severely scourge him ^ Or, torches ARV. txt. : 1 the gnashing 2 who • Matt. 8: 12. But the sons of the kicgdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§ 50) "Matt. 13:42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§57) a Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§57) "Matt. 22:13. And cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§124) »Cf. Matt. 25: 30 (p. 193). "Luke 12:46 (§95). See above. a Luke 13: 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. (§98) 192 CONCERNJyG THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM § 131 Matt. 25. vent away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward come also the other virgins, saying, "Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. IH ''Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 "^For it is as tchen a man, going into another country, called his own 'servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and he went on his journey. 16 Straight- way he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 In like manner he also that received the two gained other two. 18 But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 Now after a long time the lord of those 'servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. 20 And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents. 21 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful -servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that received the two talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have gained other two talents. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful ^ servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that had received the one talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter : 25 and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord answered and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful -servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter; 27 thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest. 28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents, 29 ''For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. 30 «And cast ye out the unprofitable -servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing' of teeth. 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, ERV. mg. : » Gr. bondservants. ' Gr. bondservant. ARV. Ut.: » the gnashing • Lnke 13:25. Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence yo are. (§98) i.Cf. Matt. 24:42; Mark 13: 3.3, 35; Luke 21 : 36 (p. 191). cCf. Luke 19: 11-27. (§117) dMatt. 13:12. For whosoever hath to him shall be given, and ho shall have abundance: but whosoever f ath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. (§67) dMark 4:2.'>. For he that hatli, to him shall be given: and ho that bath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. (§57) dLuke 8: 18. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall bo taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. (§57) •iLuke 19:26. I say unto you, that unto every one that liath shall be given; but from him that hatli not even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. (ft 117) • Cf. Matt. 24 : 51 (p. 192), and references there. 193 §m THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Matt. 25. then shall he sit on the throne of his glory: 32 and before him shall be gathered all the nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the ^ goats: 33 and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the i goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35 for I was an hungred', and ye gave me meat-: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in; 36 naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred^ and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? 38 And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you, Inas- much as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, ^ Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 for I was an hungred', and ye gave me no meat*: I was Luke 2J ERV. mg. : ^ Gt. kids. ^ Or, Depart from me under a ourae ARV. txt, : 1 was hungry » to eat_ ' thee hungry * did not give me to eat 194 CONSPIRACY BETWEEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND JUDAS § 132 Matt. 25. thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hungred ^ or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he an- swer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me. 46 And these shall go away into eternal punishment : but the righteous into eternal Ufe. •■26:1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples, 2 Yo know that after two days the passover Cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified .'• (§132) CCClUtkn:lt,M784 Luke 21. 37 And every day he waa ' teaching in the temple ; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called the mount of Olives'-'. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. § 132. THE OONSPIEAOY BETWEEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND JUDAS. ^tATT. 26 : 1-5, 14-16. 1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his dis- ciples, 2 Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is deliv- ered up to be crucified. 3 Mark 14:1,2,10,11. 1 Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty, and kill him : 2 for they said. Not Luke 22 : 1-6. 1 Now the feast of unleav- ened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death ; for they feared the people. ARV. txt. : I thee hiiDsnr * called Olivet 195 §132 THE PASSION WEEK— TUESDAY Matt. 26. Then were gathered together the chief priests,and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas ; 4 and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said. Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. {-{■ § 118) 14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 and said. What are yo willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportu- nity to deliver him unto them. Mabk 14. during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. (+§118) 10 And Judas Iscariot, ' he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. 11 And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. LuKB 22. 3 And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the tweh'e. 4 And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 6 And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them ^in the absence of the multitude. WEDNESDAY. [No record.] MATT,26:17-3a 17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him. The ^ Master i saith, My time is at hand ; I keep the pass- THUKSDAY. §§133-135. § 133. THE LAST SUPPER. Mark 14:12-26. 12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sac- rificed the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou may- est eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and Luke 22 : 7-30. 7 And the day of un- leavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready? 10 And he said unto them, Be- JoHN 13:1-30. the one of the twelve. ' Or, without tumult ABV. txt. ; 1 Teacher 196 THE LAST SUPPER §133 Matt. 26. over at thy house with my disciples, 19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when even was come, he was sit ting at meat with the twelve ^ disciples ; [Paragraph continaed on p 200.] let. fer. 20, p. 203.] Mask 14. there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him ; 14 and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the goodman' of the house, The ^ Master ^ saith. Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 15 And he will himself shew you a large up- per room furnished and ready : and there make ready for us. 16 And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve. .[Paragraph continaed on p. 200.] [If. ver. 25, p. 203.] Luke 22. hold, when ye are en- tered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where- into he goeth. 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman' of the house. The ^ Master 2 saith unto thee,Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my dis- ciples? 12 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14: And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles with him. 16 And he said unto them. With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suf- fer : 16 for I say unto you, I will* not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said. Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 18 for I say unto you, I will* not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. [Paragraph continued on p. 201.] John 13. ERT. 0i|c : 1 Many anthoritii ! anrient, omit diaciplea. ' Or, Teacher AHT. tit.: > master 'Teacher 197 §133 THE PASSION WEEK — THURSDAY Matt. 26. Maek 14. LuEE 22. John 13. 1 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which • were in the world, he loved them ^ unto the end. 2 And during supper, the devil hav- ing already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, 3 Je- sus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God, 4 riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, and gir- ded himself. 5 Then he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel where- with he was girded. 6 So he Cometh to Si- mon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him. What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus ERV. mg. : i Or, to the uttermost 198 THE LAST SUPPER §133 Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22. John 13. answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him. He that is bathed needeth not ' save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew him that should betray him ; therefore said he. Ye are not all clean. 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and ^sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me, ^ Master ', and. Lord: and yesay well; for so I am. 14 If I then, the Lord and the ^Master', have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. 16 "Verily, verily, I say unto you, A ^servant is not greater than his lord ; neither ^ one that ERV. mg. : « Some ancient authorities omit gawe, »nd /i/s/ee*. ^ Or. reclined. ^ Or, Teacher * Gr. bondservant. 'Gr. an apostle. ARV. txt: » Teacher »Matt. 10:24. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. (§64) • Luke 6:40. The disciple is not above his master: but everyone when he is perfected shall be as his master. (§49) « John 15 : 20. Bemember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. (§ 131) 199 §133 THE PASSION WEEK— THURSDAY Matt. 26. 21 and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceed- ihg sorrowful, and be- gan to say unto him every one. Is it I, Lord ? 23 And he ans- wered and said. He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of Mark 14. 18 And as they 'sat and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall be- tray me, even he that eateth with me. 19 They began to be sor- rowful, and to say un- to him one by one. Is it I ? 20 And he said unto them. It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 For the Luke 22. 21 But behold, the hand of him that be- trayeth me is with me on the table. 22 For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe untothat man through whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they began to question among them- selves, which of them it was that should do this thing. John 13. is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. 18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I -have chosen : but that the scripture may be ful- filled. He that eateth 'my bread lifted up his heel against me. 19 From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that ^I am he. 20 * Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 The disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Si- ERV. mg. : i Gr. reclined. ' Or, chose ^ Many ancient authorities read his bread with me. * Or, / am a Matt. 10:40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§64) a Matt. 18: 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. (§81) a Mark 9:37. Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and who- soever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. (§81) a Luke 9:48. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§81) a Luke 10:16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. (§87) 200 THE LAST SUPPER §133 Matt. 26, man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is be- trayed ! good were it ■for that man if he had not been born. 25 And Judas, which' betrayed him, an- swered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him. Thou hast said. Mark 14. Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it ' for that man if he had not been born. Luke 22. 24 And there arose also a contention among them, which of them is^ accounted to be 2 greatest, 25 And he said unto them, John 13. mon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him. Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 25 He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him. Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus there- fore saith unto him, That 3 thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some thought, because Ju- das had the ^bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give some- thing to the poor. 30 He then having re- ceived the sop went out straightway : and it was night. EKT. mg. : * Or. for him if that mav. ' lir. greater. 'Or, box ART. txt. : > who « WH > Wh*t 201 §133 THE PASSION WEEK— THURSDAY Matt, 26. 26 Andasthdy were eating, Jesus took Mark 14. 22 And as they were eating, he took 'bread, LuEE 22. » The kings of the Gen- tiles have lordship over them ; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : ''but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For wheth- er' is greater, he that ^sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that ^gitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. 28 But ye are they which^ have con- tinued with me in my temptations ; 29 and 3 1 appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed un- to me, 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ; <=and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. [Paragraph continued in 1 134.] 19 And he took 'bread, and when he ERV. mg. : > Or, a loaf ' Gr. reclineth. ^ Or, I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed unto me a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink, dc. ARV. txt, : 1 which 2 that a Matt. 20: 25-27. Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it bo among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant. (§114) a Mark 10 : 42-44. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you: but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister: 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be servant of aU. (§114) b Matt. 23 : 11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. (§ 127) t Mark 9 : 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. (§ 81) b Luke 9 : 48. For he that is least among you all, tlie same is great. (§ 81) cMatt. 19 : 28. Ye also shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (§ 112) 202 CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES §134 Matt. 26. 'bread, and blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took ^a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying. Drink ye all of it; 28 for this is my blood of ^the ^covenant, which is shed' for many unto remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I wilP not drink hence- forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sungahymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. Mark 14. and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take ye : this is my body. 23 And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of ^the * covenant, which is shed' for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I wilP no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. Luke 22. had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body * which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me. 20 And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the new ^covenant in my hloo6,even that which is poured out for you. [Remainder of paragraph on p. 20O.] [Cf. Ter. 18, p. 187.] Matt. 26 : 31-35. § 134. CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES. Makk 14:27-31. LuKB 22 : 31-38. John 13:31—16:33. 31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now 'is the Son of man glorified, and God 'is glorified in him ; 32 and God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said un- to the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say unto you. ERV. mg. : » Or, a loaf ' Some ancient authorities read the cup. " Or, the testament * Many ancient authorities insert new. ancient authorities omit which is given for you . . . which is poured out for you. ' Or, testament ' Or, tens ART. tzt. : 1 poured out 3 shall 2a3 §134 THE PASSION WEEK —THURSDAY Matt. 26. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be 'offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Gali- lee. 33 But Peter an- swered and said unto him, If all shall be 'offended in thee, I will never be 'offended. 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter saith unto him. Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Make 14. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 'offended : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat- tered abroad. 28 How- beit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him. Although all shall be ' offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake exceed- ing vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. LUKK 31 Simon, Simon, be- hold, Satan ^ asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat : 32 but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not: and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, stablish ' thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou know- est me. 35 And he said unto them. When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any- thing? And they said. Nothing. 36 And he John 13. 34 A new command- ment I give unto you, that ye love one an- other ; 'even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered, Whi- ther I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterwards. 37 Peter saith unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee. 38 Jesus an- swereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. ERV. mg. : » Gr. canted to stumble. ' Or, obtained you by asking ' Or, even at I loved you, that ye may alto love one another ART. tat. : 1 eateblish 201 CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES §134 Luke 22. said unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet : 'and he that hath none, let him sell his cloke,and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto you, that this which is writ- ten must be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with trans- gressors : for that which concerneth me hath 2 fulfilment. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. John 14. 14: 1 Let not your heart be troubled: *ye* believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many * mansions ; it it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself ; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 ^And whither I go, ye know the way. 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; how know we the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, ERV. mg.: ^ Or, and he that hath no Bteord, let him tell ht$ cloke. and buy one. 'Or. end. 'Or, believe in God * Or, abiding- places. • Mui7 ancient authorities read And whither I go v hn<>u\ anil the tray ye know. 205 §134 THE PASSION WEEK— THURSDAY John 14. and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but ^by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufRceth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou. Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask ^me' anything in my name, that will X do. 15 If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. 16 And I will ^pray the Father, and he shall give you another * Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, 17 even the Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for he abide th with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you ^desolate: I come unto you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, ®ye shall live also. 20 In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him. 22 Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man love me, he will keep my word : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. 26 But the * Com- forter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father : for the Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. 30 I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh : and he hath nothing in me ; 31 but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 15:11 am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither "can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. ERV. mg.: ^ Or, through 2 Many ancient authorities omit me. ^ Gr. make request of. * Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 6 Or, orphan* ^ Or, and ye shall live ARV. txt. : 1 Omit mo 206 CHRISrS FAREWELL DISCOURSES § 134 John 15. 7 If ye abide in me, and nay words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein 'is my Father glorified, ^that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be my disciples. 9 Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you : abide ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things nave I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be fulfilled'. 12 This is my command- ment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which I command you. 15 No longer do I call you ^servants ; for the * servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye may love one another. 18 If the world hateth you, ^ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, "A * servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also. 21 ''But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the ^Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, eve?i the Spirit of truth, which 'proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear wit- ness of me : 27 *and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. 16: 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be made^ to stumble. 2 ^They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. 3 And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I ERV.mg.: i Or, teas ^ K&By ancient authorUiea read that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples ^ Gr. bondservants. * Gr. bondservant. » Or, know ye ' Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. ' Or, goeth forth from " Or, and bear ye also witness AKV. txt. : > made full > caused • Matt. 10:24. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. (§64) »Luke 6:40. The disciple is not above his master; but every one when he is perfected shall be as his master. (§49) » John 13 : 16. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him. (§133) b Matt. 10:22. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (§64) bMatt. 24:9. And ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. (§131) b Mark 13: 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (S 131) »> Luke 21 : 17. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (§ 131) c Matt. 10 : 21. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (§64) cMark 13:12. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (§ 131) <: Luke 21 : 16. But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. (§ 131) 207 §134 THE PASSION WEEK— THURSDAY John 16. said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the ' Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. 8 And he, when he is come, will con- vict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement: 9 of sin, because they believe not on me ; 10 of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more ; 11 of judgement, because the prince of this world hath been judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from himself ; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come. 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye behold me no more ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. 17 Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me : and. Because I go to the Father? 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith. 19 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said untoithem. Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shaU be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye therefore now have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ^ask me nothing'. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will give it you in my name. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled 2. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in ^proverbs*: the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in ^ proverbs 3, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. 26 In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will *pray the Father for you ; 27 for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. 28 I came out from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father. 29 His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no ^proverb*. 30 Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. EBV. mg. ; ''^ Or , Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. "Or, ask me no question 'Or, parables * Gr. make request of. 'Or parable ARV. txt. : ^ ask nie no question " made foil ^ dark sayings * dark saying 208 THE INTERCESSORY PRAYER § 135 § 135. THE INTERCESSORY PRAYER. John, chap. 17. 1 These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said. Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : 2 even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them' he should give eternal life. 3 And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. 4 I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do. 5 And now, O^ Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee : 8 for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me. 9 I ' pray for them : I ' pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me ; for they are thine : 10 and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them. 11 And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are. 12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled ^ in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I 'pray not that thou shouldest take them ^from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them ^from ^the evil one. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 * Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I * sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth. 20 Neither for these only do I ' pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word ; 21 that they may all be one ; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one ; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. 24 Father, ^that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they also may be with me ;* that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world, 25 O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that thou didst send me ; 26 and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. ERV. mg. : ^ Qt. make rtqueat. ^QT.outof. * Or, evil * Or , Consecrate > Maoy ancient authorities read /Aose isAom. ART txt. ' > that to all whom thou bait given him, ' Omit > made full * Father, I deiire that they alio whom thou bast giren me be Kith me where I am. 209 §136 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY FRIDAY. §§136-141. § 136. THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. Matt. 26 : '"30"' 36-46. rao And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives."' (§133) 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto 'a place called Geth- semane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled. 38 Then saith he unto them, *My soul is ex- ceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went forward a little and fell on his face, and prayed, say- ing, 'O^ my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he com- eth unto the disci- ples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith un- to Peter, What, could Mark 14: '"26'' 32-42. •^26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives.^ (§133) 32 And they come unto *a place which was named Gethsem- ane ; and he saith unto his disciples. Sit ye here, while I pray. 33 Andhetakethwith him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them, »My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. 36 And he said, •'Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he com- eth, and findeth them Luke 22 : 39-46. 39 And he came out, and went, as his cus- tom was, unto the mount of Olives ; and the disciples also fol- lowed him. 40 And when he was at the the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into tempta- tion. 41 And he was parted from them about a stone's cast ; and he kneeled down and prayed, 42 saying, •> Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : never- theless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 2 And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven,strength- ening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earn- estly: and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and ■"John 18:1."" ■"1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the ^ brook *Kidron, where was a garden, into the^ which he entered, himself and his dis- ciples."' (§137) ERVmg. : i Gi. an enclosed piece of ground. » Many ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44. ^ Or, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. *0r, of the Cedars ARV. txt. : » Omit O 2 Omit the » John 12: 27. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I sayl (§129) b John 12: 27, 28. Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. (§ 129) 210 THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST §137 Matt. 26. ye not watch with me one hour? 41 ^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 Again a second time he went away, and prayed, say- ing, O' my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same words. 45 Then cometh he to thedisciples,andsaith unto them. Sleep on now, and take* your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto^ the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. Mark 14. sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? could- est thou not watch one hour? 38 1 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is will- ing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 40 And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ; and they wist* not what to an- swer him. 41 And ho cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough ; the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sin- ners. 42 Arise, let us be going : behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. Luke 22. said unto them, ^Vhy sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. Matt. 26 : 47-56. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the peo- § 137. THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST. Luke 22 : 47-53. Mabk 14 : 43-52. 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and 47 While he yet spake, behold, a mul- titude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went be- fore them ; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But John 18 : 1-11 ■'121. 1 When Jesus had spoken these words,he went forth with his disciples over the ^brook ^Kidron, where was a garden, into the* which he entered, himself and his disci- EKV. mi{.: ^Oi, M'atch, ye, and pray thai ye enter not ^Ot, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. ^ Or, of I he Cedars ARV. Ut: i Omit 'into 'knew * Omit th» 211 §137 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt. 26. pie. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. 49 Andstraight- way he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, Rabbi ; and 1 kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the 2 servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into its place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now send me more than twelve le- gions of angels? 54 How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 55 In that hour said Jesus to the multi- tudes, Are ye come out as against a rob- ber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily in the tem- Makk 14. the elders. 44 Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying. Whom- soever I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And when he was come,straight- way he came to him, and saith, Rabbi; and 1 kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him. 47 But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the ^ servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me? 49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 60 And they all left him, and fled. Luke 22. Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 49 And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said. Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 50 And a certain one of them smote the ^ servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. 51 But Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye^ thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and cap- tains of the temple, and elders, which ^ were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a rob- ber, with swords and staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is T^our hour, and the power of darkness. John 18. pies. 2 Now Judas also, which 3 betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes re- sorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received the ^hand of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them. Whom seek ye? '5 They an- swered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also,which* betrayed him, was standing with them. 6 When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went back- ward, and fell to the ground. 7 Again there- fore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus an- swered, I told you that I am Jie : if there- fore ye seek me, let these go their way : 9 that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom th®u hast given me I lost not one. 10 Si- mon Peter therefore ERV. mg.: i Gr. kissed him much. ' Gi. bondservant. 'Or, cohort ABY. tit: lyetAem 'that 212 THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES §138 Matt. 26. pie teaching, and ye took me not. 56 But all this is corao to pass, that the scrip- tures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. Makk 14. 51 And a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body : and they lay hold on him ; 52 but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. John 18. having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's ' servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the ' servant's name was Malchus. llJesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? '"12 So the 2 band and the 'chief cap- tain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him,"" (§138) §138. THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES. Matt. 26: 57— 27:10. [Ct ver. 57, p. 216.] Mabk 14:53-72 ri6:la\ [Cf. ver. B8, p. 216.] Luke 22 : 54-71. [Clver.S4, P.2I6.] John 18:12-27. 12 So the 2 band and the ^chief cap- tain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, 13 and led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which' was high priest that year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he which ^ gave coun- sel to the Jews, that it was expedient that ERV. mg.: I (ii 'ihttrt ^ Or, vtilitary trifiuite dr. chili(irch. ARV. Ut.: >who 'that 213 §138 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt. 26. [Cf. V8«. 69,70, p. 217.] Mabk 14. [Cf. vss. 66-6S, p. 217.1 Luke 22. rCf. vss. 55-57, p. 217.] ERV. nig. : » Gr. bondservants. = Or. a fire of charcoal- ' Gr, synagogue. ARV. txt. : » who 214 John 18. one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Pet-er followed Jesus, and so did another disci- ple. Now that disci- ple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest; 16 but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, which' was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, aftd brought in Peter. 17 The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not. 18 Now the 1 servants and the offi- cers were standing there, having made ^a fire of coals ; for it was cold ; and they were warming them- selves: and Peter also was with them, stand- ing and warming him- self. 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching. 20 Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in 8 synagogues, and in the temple, where THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES §138 Matt. 26. 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered to- gether, 58 But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and en- tered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death ; 60 and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. But ERV. mg. ; • Or, with a rod Make 14. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the of- ficers, and warming himself in the light of the fire. 55 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found it not. 56 For many bare false witness against him. Luke 22. 54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. ^55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. 56 And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire—^ [Parsgraph cootinued on p. 217.] John 18. all the Jews come together; and in secret spake I nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard me,what I spake unto them : behold, these know the things which I said. 22 And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus ^ with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 215 §138 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt. 26. afterward came two, 61 and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the ^ temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I ad- jure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be ^ the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you. Hence- forth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power''', and coming on the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blas- phemy : what further need have we of wit- nesses? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy : 66 what think ye ? They an- swered and said, He is ^worthy of death. Make 14. and their witness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this 1 temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands. 59 And not even so did their witness agree to- gether. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answer- est thou nothing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power 2, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of wit- nesses ? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye ? And they all condemned him to be ^ worthy of death. Luke 22. John 18. ERV. mg. : i Or, sanctuary : as in Matt, xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5. ' Gr. liable to. ARV. tit. ; » art » Power 216 THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES §138 Matt. 26. 67 Then did they spit in his face and buffet him : and some smote him ' with the palms of their hands, 68 saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ : who is he that struck thee? 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, say- ing, Thou also wast with Jesus the Gali- laean. 70 But he de- nied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he W'as gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene^ 72 And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. 73 And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewray- eth thee 2. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straight- way the cock crew. 75 And Peter remem- Mabk 14. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to to say unto him. Prophesy : and the officers received him with 2 blows of their hands. 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest ; 67 and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith. Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. 68 But he denied, saying, ^I neither know, nor un- derstand what thou sayest : and he went out into the * porch; ^and the cock crew. 69 And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a Galilaean, 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And Luke 22. 63 And the men that held ''Jesus mocked him, and beat him. 64 And they blind- folded him, and asked him, saying. Proph- esy : who is he that struck thee? 65 And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. [Ver. 6Cff., p. ilS.J 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midstof thecourt,and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst ofthem, 56 Andacer- tain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and look- ing stedfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him. 57 But he denied, say- ing. Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while another saw him, and said. Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And after the space of about one hour another confi- dently affirmed, say- ing, Of a truth this man also was with him : for he is a Gali- Isean. 60 But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the John 18. [C£. ver. 15-18, p. 214. | 25 Now Simon Pet- er was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him. Art thou also one of his disci- ples? He denied, and said, I am not. 26 One of the 'servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him who.se ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the gar- den with him? 27 Peter therefore denied again : and straight- way the cock crew. F.RV. mg. : > Or, teith rods » Or, strokes of rods ^ Or, / neither know, nor understand: thou, what sayest thou t court. * M&oy aocicnt authorities omit and the cock crew. " Gr. Aim. ' Gr. bondservants. * dr. fore- ARV. txt. : > Jctiu of Nazareth ' makcth thee known 217 §138 THE PASSION WEEK — FRIDAY Matt. 26. bered the word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 27:1 Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and theeldersof the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : [2 and they bound him, and led him away, and de- livered him up to Pilate the governor.] (§139) 3 Then Judas, which ^ betrayed him, when he saw that he was Mark 14. straightway the sec- ond time thecockcre w. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him. Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. ^And when he thought thereon, he wept. ■^15 : 1 And straight- way in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole coun- cil, held a consulta- tion,—"" (§ 139) Luke 22. Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remem- bered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him. Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And he went out, and wept bitterly. [Ver. 63fF,, p. 217] 66 And as soon as it was day, the assem- bly of the elders of the people was gath- ered together, both chief priests and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, saying, 67 If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not be- lieve : 68 and if I ask you, ye will not an- swer. 69 But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. 70 And they all said. Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, ^Ye say that I am. 71 And they said. What fur- ther need have we of witness? for we our- selves have heard from his own mouth. ERV. mg. : i Or, And he began to weep. ' Or, i'e say it, because I i ARV, txt. : J who 218 THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES §138 Matt. 27. condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed ' innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctu- ary, and departed ; and he went away and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the pieces of sil- ver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the ^ treasury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Where- fore that field was called. The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken *by* Jeremiah the prophet, saying. And * they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, ^ whom certain of the children of Israel did price ; 10 and "they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. ERV. mg. : I Ifany ancient authorities read ri'(7A^pni(S. '(ir. corfcanos, that is, sorrff/ fr^'fisurj/' Compare Ma * Or, / tmtk »0r, vohom they priced on the part of the lona u/ laratl •Sonic ancient authorities read / (/(iiit. 'Or, through AKV. txl.: 1 Utrough 219 §139 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY §139. THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. Matt. 27 : ""21 11-31. •^2 and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor.'' (§138) 11 Now Jesus stood before the governor : and the govervor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused by the Mark 15 : 1-20. 1 And straightway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council,held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and car- ried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. [Paragraph continued below.] 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering, saith unto him, Thou sayest. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things. 4 And Pilate again Luke 23 : 1-25. 1 And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying. We found this man perverting our nation, and forbid- ding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is ^Christ a king. Paragraph continued below.] 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered and said, Thou sayest. [Paragraph continued on p. 221.] John 18 : 2S— 19 : 16a. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caia- phas into the ^palace ' : and it was early ; and they themselves en- tered not into the 2 palace S that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. 29 Pilate therefore went out unto them, and saith, What accusation bring ye against this man? 30 They an- swered and said unto him. If this man were not an evildoer, we should not have deliv- ered him up unto thee. 31 Pilate therefore said unto them. Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 that the word of Jesus might be ful- filled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the 2 palace', and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered, Say- est thou this of thy- self, or did others tell ERV. mg. : lOi, an anointed king ' Gr. Prcetoritim. ARV . tet. : I Praetorium 220 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE §139 Matt. 27. chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they wit- ness against thee? 14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one word : inso- much that the govern- or marvelled greatly. Mark 15. asked him, saying, answerest thou noth- ing? behold how many things they accuse thee of. 5 But Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that Pilate marvelled. Luke 23. 4 And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man. But they were the more urgent, say- ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judasa, and beginning from Galilee even unto this place. 6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the ERT. mg.; ^Oi,offlcera: as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. * Or, Thou aayeat \*,, because I am a king John 18. it thee concerning me? 35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my • serv- ants fight, that I should not be deliv- ered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered ^Thou say- est that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him. [Paragraph continued on p. 223.] 221 §139 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt, 27. Mark 15. Luke 23. man were a Galilsean. 7 And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Je- rusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was ex- ceeding glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him ; and he hoped to see some ' miracle done by him. 9 And he questioned him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehe- mently accusing him. 11 And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. 12 And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 and said unto them. Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in John 18, KRT. ne. : > Or. sign. 222 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE §139 Matt. 27. 15 Now at ' the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prison- er, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 When therefore they were gathered to- gether, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which' is called Christ ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. 19 And while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barab- bas, and destroy Jesus. Makk 15. 6 Now at ' the feast he used to release un- to them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. 7 And there was one called Barab- bas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed mur- der. 8 And the multi- tude went up and be- gan to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them. 9 And Pilate answered them, saying. Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. 11 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas un- to them. 12 And Pi- late again answered and said unto them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Luke 23. this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him : 15 no, nor yet Herod : for he sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release ^him. [Furagraph continued l>elu\v.j 18 But they cried out all together, saying. Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 19 one who for a certain insurrec tion made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring John 18. 39 But ye have a cus- tom, that I should re- lease unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 They cried out therefore again, saying. Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. ERT. m«r. : > Or, a/«a9f ' Many ancient authority Others %iA the Baxae words after Ter. 19. ART. Ul: >«ke insert ver. 17 How he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner. 223 §139 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt. 27. 21 But the governor answered and said unto them, Whether' of the twain2 ^in ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them. What then shall I do unto Jesus which^ is called Christ? They all say, Let him be crucified. 23 And he said. Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, say- ing, Let him be cruci- fied. 24 So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the mul- titude, saying, I am innocent ' of the blood of this righteous man: see ye to it. 25 And all the people answer- ed and said. His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then re- leased he unto them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and deliv- ered to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the ^palace*, and gathered unto him the whole ^band. 28 And they * stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And they plaited^ a crown Makk 15. Jews? 13 And they cried out again. Cruci- fy him. 14 And Pilate said unto them, Why, whatevilhathhedone? But they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him. 15 And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the ^Praetorium; and they call together the whole ^ band. 17 And they clothe him with purple, and plaiting^ a crown of thorns, Luke 23. to release Jesus ; 21 but they shouted, say- ing. Crucify, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him and release him. 23 But they were in- stant' with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And their voices pre- vailed, 24 And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should be done. 25 And he released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. JOHK 19. [Cf. 19:1.1 19:1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers plait- ed* a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment; 3 and they came unto ERV. mg. : i Some ancient authorities read o/r/KS ftiood: see j/e etc. ^ Gr. Prcetortum. See Mark xT. 16. 3 Or, cohort * Some ancient authorities read cioffeed. ^ Or, palace ARV. txt. ; 1 Which = two ' who * Pra;torium > platted 6 platting ' urgent 224 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE §139 Matt. 27. of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! 30 And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. [Paragraph continued on p. 227.] Mabk 15. they put it on him; 18 and they began to salute him. Hail, King of the Jews ! 19 And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit' upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. [Paragraph continued on p. 227. John 19. him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him ' with their hands. 4 And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them. Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him. 5 Jesus there- fore came out, wear- ing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them. Be- hold, the man ! 6 When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out,saying. Cru- cify Mm, crucify 7ii??i. Pilate saith unto them, Take him your- selves, and crucify him: for I find no crime in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pi- late therefore heard this saying, ho was the more afraid ; 9 and he entered into F.RT. mg. : » Or, with rods ARV. Ut. : > and ipat 225 §139 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY John 19. the ^ palace ' again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no an- swer. 10 Pilate there- fore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have 2 power to release thee, and have ^ power to crucify thee? 11 Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no 2 power against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that de- livered me unto thee hath greater sin. 12 Upon this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : everyone that maketh himself a king ^speak- eth against Caesar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pave- ment, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 Now it was the Preparation of the passover: it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King! 15 They there- fore cried out, Away with himy away with him, crucify him. BRV. mg. : i Gr. Rroetorium. ^ Or, authority " Or, opposeth CcEsar ARV. teit. ; » Fiaetorittm 226 THE CRUCIFIXION §140 Matt. 27. 31 And when they had mocked him, they took ofiF from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to cru- cify him. Makk 15. 20 And whentheyhad mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his gar- ments. And they lead him out to crucify him. John 19. Pilate saithuntothem, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Cae- sar. 16 Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucided. § 140. THE CRUCIFIXION. i*lATT. 27 : 32-56. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Si- mon by name : him they 'compelled to go vith them, that he might bear his cross. [Paragraph continued on p. 22S.) Mark 15:21-41. 21 And they ^ com- pel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, com- ing from the country, the father of Alexan- der and Rufus, to go u'ith them, that he might bear his cross. [Paragraph continued on p. 228. J Luke 23 : 26-49. 26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyreno, com- ing from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there fol- lowed him a great multitude of the peo- ple, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. ERV. ■{. : I Or. impressed. » Or. impress. John 19 : 166-;i7. 17, pase 223.1 227 §140 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt. 27. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, 34 they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. 35 And when they had cruci- fied him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots : 36 and they sat and watched him there. 37 And they set up over his head his ac- cusation written, this IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand, and one on the left. [Paragraph continued on p. 229.] Mark 15. 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh : but he re- ceived it not. 24 And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they cruci- fied him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was writ- ten over, THE KING OP THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his Ueft. [Paragraph continued on p. 229.] Luke 23. 30 Then shall they be- gin to say to the moun- tains. Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 And there were also two others, male- factors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they came unto the place which is called ^The skull, there they cru- cified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left. 34 ^And Jesus said, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots. [Paragraph continued on p. 229.] [Cf . also ver. 38, p. 230.] John 19. 16& They took Jesus therefore:* 17 and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called • in Hebrew Golgotha : 18 where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was writ- ten, JESUS OP NAZA- RETH, THE KING OP THE JEWS. 20 This title therefore read many of the Jews : *for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. 21 The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he ERV. mg. • 1 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith. And he was reckoned with trans- gressors. See Luke xxii. 37. » According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning. 3 Some ancient authorities omit And Jfsus said. Father, for give them; for they know not what they do. * Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand •ARV. includes They . . . therefore: in ver. 17. 228 THE CRUCIFIXION §140 Matt. 27. (Ct Tw. 3S, ^ 2>8.] 39 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, 40 and say- ing, Thou that des- troyest the ' temple, and buildest it in three days, save thy- self: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved Mark 15. tCt Ter. 24, p. 228.) 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ha ! thou that de- stroyest the Hemple, and buildest it in three days, 30 save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief priests mock- ing him among them- selves with the scribes said. He saved others ; 2 himself he cannot LuKs 23. [Cf. ver. 34, ,p. 226.1 35 And the people stood behold- ing. And the rulers also BcofiFed at him, saying. He saved others ; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar, 37 and saying. If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And there was also John 19. said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the *coat: now the *coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore one to another. Let us not rend it, but cast k>ts for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them. And upon my vest- ure did they cast lots. These things there- fore the soldiers did. KKV. ; mg. : > Or. lanctuary ' Or, can he not save himttlff ^ Or, {unto 229 §140 THE PASSION WEEK— FRIDAY Matt. 27. others ; * himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. 43 He trusteth on God; let him deliver him now, if he desir- eth him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 And the robbers also that were cruci- fied with him cast upon him the same reproach. [Ct. Ter. 55, 56, p. 232.1 Mabk 15. save. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and be- lieve. And they that were crucified with him reproached him. [Cf . ver. 40, 41, p. 232.] LuKB 23. a superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefactors which ' were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ ? save thyself and us. 40 But the other answered, and rebuking him said. Dost thou not even fear God, see- ing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest ^ in thy kingdom. 43 And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. [Cf. ver. 49, page 232.] John 19. [Ct. T«r. IS, p. 238, and panlUli there.] 25 But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sis- ter, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the ERV. mg. : i Or, can he not save himself f ' Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom ART. tzt.: ithat 230 THE CRUCIFIXION §140 Matt. 27. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the 'land until the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is. My God, my God, ^why hast thou for- saken me? 47 And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah Cometh to save ^him. 50 And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. 51 And behold, the veil of the * temple was rent in twain ' from the top to the Mabk 15« 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole Mand until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- thani? which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, ^why hast thou forsaken me? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. 36 And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let us see whether Elijah Cometh to take him down. 37 And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the * temple was rent in twain' from the top to the bottom. Luke 23. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole 'land until the ninth hour, 45 ^the sun's light failing: and the veil of the * temple was rent in the midst. 46 ^ And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said^ Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said this, he gave up the ghost. [Paragraph coDtinued on p. 232] John 19. disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home. 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now fin- ished, that the scrip- ture might be accom- plished, saith, I thirst, 29 There was set there a vessel full of vine- gar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. ERV. mg : > Or, earth » Or. why didtt thou forsake met > Many ancient authoritiu add And another took a ipear and piereed hit side, and there came out loatev and blood. See John xix. 34. * Or, sanctuary *Gr. the sun failino- 'Or, And Jesus, oJT/tng uith a loud voice, said ^Ry. txV : * two 3 And Jetui, crying with a loud voice, uid. 231 §140 THE PASSION WEEK—FRIDAY Matt. 27. bottom ; and the earth did quake ; and the rocks were rent; 52 and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised ; 53 and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they en- tered into the holy city and appeared unto many. 54 Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying. Truly this was Hhe Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding from afar, which * had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 among whom was Mary Mag- dalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. Mabx 15. 89 And when the centurion, which* stood by over against him, saw that he *so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was ' the Son of God. 40 And there were also women be- holding from afar : among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the 'less and of Joses, and Salome ; 41 who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him; and many other women which ^ came up with him unto Jerusalem. LuxB 23. 47 And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, say- ing. Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the mul- titudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that fol- lowed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. JOHK 19. [Cf. Tor. 55, p. 190. 81 The Jews there- fore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sab- bath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be ERV. mg. ; ^ Or, a son of God ^ Many ancient authorities read 30 cried ouf, and patie «p tfte gAosf. ^ Gt. little ARV. tit.: iwho »that 232 THE BURIAL §141 John 19. broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 The soldiers there- fore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which > was crucified with him: 33 but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced hia side, and straightway there came out blood and water. 35 And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe. 36 For these things came to pass, that the scrip- ture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be 'broken. 37 And again another scripture saith. They shall look on him whom they pierced. § 141. THE BURIAL. Mait. 27:57-61. 57 And when even was come, there came a rich man from Ari- Tnathaea, named Jo- seph, who also him- self was Jesus' disci- ple : 58 this man went to Pilate, and Mask 15:42-47. 42 And when even was now come, be- cause it was the Prep- aration, that is, the day before the sab- bath, 43 there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of hon- LuKK 23 : 60-66a. 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councillor, a good man and a righteous^ 51 (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a vian of ArimathaDa, a John 19:38-42. 38 And after these things Joseph of Ari- mathasa, being a dis- ciple of Jesus, but se- cretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of ERV. Dig. : > Or, crushed ARV. txt. : > that > a good and rlgbUoui i 233 §141 THE PASSION WEEK— SATURDAY Matt. 27. asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. 59 And Jo- seph took the body, aad wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. 61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. Mabk 15. ourable estate, who also himself was look- ing for the kingdom of God ; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he •had been any while dead. 45 And when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. 46 And he bought a linen cloth and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. 47 And Mary Magda- lene and Mary the mother of Joses be- held where he was laid. LuKK 23. city of the Jews, who was looking for tho kingdom of God : 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain. 54 And it was the day of the Preparation, and the sabbath *drew on. 55 And the women, which* had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. John 19. Jesus : and Pilata gave Mm leave. He came therefore, and took away his body. 39 And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a ^mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight^. 40 So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the cus- tom of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There then because of the Jews' Prepara- tion (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. SATUBDAT. §142. 5 142. THE WATCH AT THE SEPULCHRE. Matt. 27 : 62-66. 62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, 63 saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and the last error will be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, * Ye have a guard : go your way^ ^make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them. ERV. mg. : > Many ancient authorities read were already dead. ' Gr. began to dawn. Take a guard ' Gr. make it sure, aa ye know. ' Some ancient authoritiei read roll. * Or, ART. teta : > who > ft hundred pound! * Omit your way 234 PART IX. THE FORTY DAYS. Prom the Rksubrkction until the Ascensiow, §143. THE RESURRECTION MORNING. Matt. 28 : 1-10. 1 Now late on the sabbath day, as it be- gan to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And be- hold, there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord de- scended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. 3 His appearance was as lightning, and his rai- ment white as snow : 4 and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which' hath been crucified. 6 He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place 'where the Lord lay. Mabk 16 : 1-8, 9-11. 1 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. 3 And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb ? 4 and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back : for it was exceeding great. 5 And enter- ing into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe ; and they were amazed. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which' hath been cru- LuKB 23:566—24:12. 566 And on the sabbath they rested according to the com- mandment. 24:1 But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 And they entered in, and found not thebody 2 of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, while they were per- plexed thereabout, be- hold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel : 5 and as they were affrighted, and bowed down their [John 20:1-18. 1 Now on the first day of the week com- eth Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. [Pkngnph continued on p. 226.) ERV. mit. : » M»Dy ancient nithoritie ART. txt : > who 111 where he lay. ' Some nnc 235 it of the Lord Jeaua. §143 THE FORTY DAYS Matt. 28 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead ; and lo, he goeth be- fore you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. (Paracnpb cootinutd on p. 237.] Mask 16. cified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold, the place where they laid him I 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth be- fore you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb; for trembling and astonishment had come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. LcKB 24. faces to the earth, they said unto them. Why seek ye ' the liv- ing among the dead ? 6 *He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sin- ful men, and be cruci- fied, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 and returned ^from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James : and the other women with them told these things unto the apos- tles. 11 And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk ; and they disbe- lieved them. 13 *But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb ; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves ; and he ^departed to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. JOHM 20. 2 She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter there- fore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. 4 And they ran both together: and the other disciple out- ran Peter, and came first to the tomb ; 5 and stooping and look- ing in, he seeth the linen cloths lying ; yet entered he not in. 6 Simon Peter there- fore also cometh, fol- ERV. m%. : • Gr. him that Uveth ' Some anoient authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. the tomb. * Some ancient anthoritiea opiit Ter. 12. • Or, departed, wondering with himself 236 ■ Some ancient authorities omit from THE RESURRECTION MORNING §143 -Matt. 28. 9 And beholdf Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. Mabk 16. 9 'Now when he waa risen early on the first day of the week, he ap- peared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven ^derilB. 10 She went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when they heard that he was aUve, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. JouN 20. lowing him, and en- tered into the tomb ; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. 8 Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which* came first to the tomb, and ke saw, and be- lieved. 9 For as yet they kn«w not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 So the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; 12 and she beholdeth two angels in white sit- ting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him, 14 When she had thus said, she KRV. mg. : i The two oldeit Ore«k muiiuaripts, *nd aoms other autboritisa, omit tnxn Ter. 8 to the ond. Soma other suthoritioa hare a dif- ferent ending to the Uo^pcl. 'Or. dttmons. ARV. txt.: 1 who *See AppeDdiz I, p. 2S2. 237 §143 THE FORTY DAYS John 20. turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rab- boni ; which is to say, * Master •. 17 Jesus saith to her, ^ Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene Com- eth and telleth the dis- ciples, I have seen the Lord; and how^ that he had said these things unto her. § 144. THE REPORT OP THE WATOH. Matt. 28:11-15. 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large' money unto the soldiers, 13 saying. Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this 'come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. ERV. mg. : i Or, Teacher ' Or, Take not hold on me ' Or, come to a hearing before the governor ARV. tit. ; 1 Teacher > Omit how ' much 238 THE WALK TO EMMAUS §145 145. THE WALK TO EMMAUS. Mark 16:12,13. 12 And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. 13 And they went away and told it unto the reet : neither believed they them. Luke 24 : 13-35. 13 And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. 14 And they com- muned with each other of all these things which had hap- pened. 15 And it came to pass, while they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, ' What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk f And they stood still, looking sad. 18 And one of them, named Cleopas, an- swering said unto him, ^Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusa- lem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days ? 19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him. The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth', which ^ was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers deliv- ered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it was he which 2 should redeem Israel. Yea and beside* all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. 22 Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early laiV. mg. : > Or. What words are these that ye exchange one with another- ' Or, Dust thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and knovest thou not the things A£T. tit. : > Jmui the Nkurene > who > betidei 239 §145 THE FORTY DAYS LusB 24. at the tomb; 23 and when they found not his body, they came, Baying, that they had also Been a vision of angels, which ' said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even bo as the women had said : but him they saw not. 25 And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe ' in all that the prophets have spoken! 26 Behoved it not the Christ to suffer the^^e things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And beginning from Moses and f som all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were go- ing : and he made as though he would go further. 29 And they constrained him, saying. Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the 'bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave' to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another. Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the scrip- tures ? 33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the B»y. mg. : » Or, after ' Or, loaf ART. txt: >wbo ' and bleiMd ; and breaking « h* (»T« 240 APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JERUSALEM §146 Luke 24. eleven gathered together.and them that were with them, 34 saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they re- hearsed the things tfiat hap- pened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. S 146. THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JERUSALEM, THOMAS BEING ABSENT. Mark 16 : 14. 14 And afterward he waa manifested vmto the eleven themaelves as they eat at meat ; and he up- braided them with their xmbelief and hardneea of heart, because they be- heved not them which* had seen him after he was risen. Luke 24 : 3&-43. 36 And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, 'wnd saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were ter- rified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit. 38 And he said unto them. Why are ye troubled ? and where- fore do reasonings 2 arise in your heart ? 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I my- self : handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold mo hav- ing. 40 2 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said John 20 : 19-25. 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saithunto them,Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples there- fore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Jesus therefore said to them again. Peace be unto you : as the Father has sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the 8 Holy Ghost 3; 23 » whose soever sins ye ERV. mg.: Boly Spirit > Soma ancient •uthoriUet omit an qaestionlngi > Holy Spirit • Matt. 16 : 19. I will give onto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thon shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (§ 75) •Matt. 18:18. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall bo bound ia heaven: and what thingrs soever ye shall loose oa earth shall be loosed in heaven. (§81) 241 §146 THE FORTY DAYS Luke 24. unto them, Have ye here anything to eat ? 42 And they gave him a piece of broiled 'fish. 43 And he took it, and did eat* before them. John 20. forgive, they are for- given unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are re- tained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called 2 Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord, But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. S 147. THE APPEARANCE TO THOMAS WITH THE OTHER DISCIPLES. John 20 : 26-29. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus Cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace he unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him. Because thou hast seen me, ^thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. (-|- § 151) § 148. THE APPEARANCE TO SEVEN DISCIPLES BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. John 21 : 1-24. 1 After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called 2 Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat ; and that night they took nothing. 4 But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : howbeit^ the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus therefore saith unto them. Children, have ye aught to eat ? They answered him. No. 6 And he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, ERV. mg.: i Many ancient authorities add and a honei/comb. ' That is, Tujin. '^ Or, hast thou believedt ARY.tzt.: land ate >yet 242 APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN §149 John 21. It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes. 9 So when they got out upon the land, they see 'a fire of coals there, and 2 fish laid thereon, and ^ bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. 11 Simon Peter therefore went *up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him. Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus cometh, and taketh the ^ bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^ John, *lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I 'love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of *John, 'lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I Move thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of *John, 'lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, ''Lovest thou me? And he said unto him. Lord, thou knowest all things; thou ^knowest that I Hove thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him. Follow me. 20 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which' also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said. Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? 21 Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, ^and what shall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? follow thou me. 23 This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which* beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his witness is true. (-|- § 151) § 149. THE APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE. Matt. 28:16-20. 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had ap- pointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubted. 18 Mark 16 : 15-18. 15 And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. 16 "He that believethand is bap- tized shall be saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. ERV. mg. : ^ Or. a flre of charcoal. ''Or, a flsh "Or, a loaf * Or, aboard » Gr. J'oanes. See ch. i. 42, margin. pl«ce« represents two different Orei-k words. "Or, peroeivtat ' Gt. and thit man, what 1 ^ Love \a thei* ■ John 3: 18. He that believeth on him is not judged: he that believeth not hath been jadged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of Ood. (§28) 243 §149 THE FORTY DAYS Matt. 28. And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, aAU authority hath been given un- to me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost » : 20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I com- manded you : and lo, I am with you 'alway'', even unto ' the end of the world. Mask 16. 17 And theee si^rne shall follow ^ them that believe: in my name shall they cast out ^ devila * ; they shall speak with *new tongues; 18 bthey shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. S 160. OHEIST'S FINAL APPEARANCE, AND HIS ASCENSION. Mask 16:19,20. Luke 24 : 44-53. 44 And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how* that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their mind, that they might under- stand the scriptures ; 46 and he said unto them. Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day ; 47 and that repentance *and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the * nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are witnesses of these things. 49 And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon ERV. mg. : i Gr. all the days. ' Or, the oonautnmation of the age ' Or. demons. * Soma ancient authoritiee omit new- • Some ansient authorities read unto. * Or, nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are witnesses ARV. txt. : • Holy Spirit ' always ' accompany * demons » Omit how »Matt. 11 : 27. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father. (§87) » Luke 10 : 22. AH things have been delivered unto me of my Father. (§ 87) Cf . John 17 : 2. (§ 135) i> Luke 10: 19. Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the I)ower of the enemy : and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. (§87) 241 THE CONCLUSION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL §151 Makk 16. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. Luke 24. you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high. 50 And he led them out until they ivere over against Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, 'and was carried up into heaven. 52 And they ^worshipped him, and re- turned to Jerusalem with great joy : 53 and were con- tinually in the temple, bless- ing God. § 151. THE CONCLUSION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL. John 20 : 30, 31. 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book : 31 but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of Gpd ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. John 21 : 25. 25 And there are" also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. ERV. mg. ^ > Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. ' Some ancient authorities omit toors/itppeol him, and 245 APPENDICES APPENDIX I. PRINCIPLES AND METHODS IN ACCORDANCE WITH WHICH THE HARMONY IS CONSTRUCTED. The fundamental principle which we have endeavored to follow through- out our work — viz., to exhibit the witness of the several gospels with the utmost fidelity consistent with the parallelism essential to the idea of a harmony — has already been stated in the Preface. It lies in the very nature of a harmony of the gospels, that it should exhibit their parallelism passage by passage. We have endeavored, at the same time, to preserve, as far as is consistent with the exhibiting of this parallelism, the structure and peculiarities of the several gospels. I. THE PART DIVISIONS. The whole material of the four gospels is divided into nine main Parts. These nine Parts are intended to correspond to the natural periods of the life and ministry of Jesus', as these are indicated in the gospels themselves. The difference of plan between the several gospels, especially between the fourth and the synoptic gospels, makes it impossible that each main division line of the Harmony should coincide with a main dividing line running through all four of the gospels alike. It is hoped, however, that it will be recognized that the plan here adopted is built solely upon the gospels, and exhibits the natural periods of the history, as these appear from a comparison of the four accounts. We have deemed it of the first importance to fix attention upon these natural divisions of the history. The table of Principal Divisions, or Parts, is therefore spread upon a separate page, preceding the Analytical Outline. The Analytical Outline also exhibits, in a form convenient for memorizing or reference, a more complete articulation of the whole history. These tables are, therefore, not mere tables of contents for the Harmony that follows. They furnish a conspectus of the history, and are intended to aid the mind in grasp- ing the relation of its several parts to one another. 249 APPENDIX I II. THE CHAPTER DIVISIONS IN THE OUTLINE. In the Analytical Outline the Parts are divided into chapters. The pur- pose of these chapter divisions is twofold : jQrst, to group together the sections for convenience of study; and, second, to recognize the existence of certain divisions of the material, intermediate between the section and the Part, which in some portions of the narrative seem to have been in the mind of one or another of the gospel writers themselves. Chapter VII perhaps represents the chapter division at its best : the events of sections 21-26 seem manifestly to constitute in the mind of the evangelist himself a distinct portion of his book. Chapter XIII furnishes nearly as good an illustration : a careful reader of the synoptists can hardly fail to see that in Mark 2:1 — 3:6 the evangelist has given a rapid sketch of the development of the hostility of the scribes and Pharisees to Jesus. The section inserted here from the fourth gospel does not interrupt the course of events, but only presents another stage in the develop- ment sketched by the synoptists. It seems desirable to recognize these facts by grouping these sections into a chapter. These chapter divisions in general, how- ever, are chiefly useful when the eye can take in at one vision the relation of the chapter on the one hand to the Part, and on the other to the section. For this reason the chapter titles, though included in the Outline, are omitted from the body of the book. III. THE SECTIONS OF THE HARMONY. The limits of the sections have also been determined in accordance with our general principle. A detailed explanation of its application to individual 1. The Limits cases is neither practicable within reasonable limits, nor neces- of the Sections sary. The sections have been made to begin where there was reason to believe that the gospel writer himself intended to pass to a new division of the subject, and to include the material referred by the evangelist to a single occasion or treated as constituting a single discourse. A section begins in the midst of a paragraph only when required by a difference of paragraphing in the different gospels. But two instances of this occur. It has seemed necessary to run the line separating sections 75 and 76 through what in Luke is but one paragraph, following in this the strongly marked paragraphing of Matthew and Mark. For similar reasons, a paragraph of Luke has been divided between sections 133 and 134. 250 PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION The order in which the sections have been placed has been determined by the principle stated in the opening paragraph of this Appendix. The order of 2. Order ^^^ evangelists has been followed except when a difference of Sections between two gospels compels a departure from the order of one or the other of them in order to bring into the same section corresponding material occurring in the different gospels. Only when the parallelism of the gospels affords no criterion have we resorted to any other principle. In the arrangement of the two narra- tives of the birth and early years of Jesus, for example, and in the placing of certain sections of the Johannine narrative to which there is no parallel in the synoptic gospels, we have been obliged to appeal to other considerations, and have adopted that arrangement which seems to yield the most probable order of events, or which best satisfies the docu- mentary data, however meager these may sometimes be. The succession of events thus obtained can in some instances, notably in the adjustment of the Lucan narrative of the Perean ministry to the fourth gospel, make no high claim to intrinsic probability. In order to adhere more faithfully to this principle, in the present edition, we have in two instances transferred material from one section to another. Luke 11:14-36, which in the first edition stood in section 55, placed there because of its partial parallelism with Mark 3:19-30, has been incorporated in section 94, the position required by Luke's order. Matt. 11:20-30, which in the first edition stood in section 87, placed there because of the partial parallelism of the material with Luke 10:12-23, has been transferred to section 52, the position required by the order of the first gospel, in which this passage is contained. The parallelism between this passage and Luke 10: 12-23, in respect to discourse material (section 87), is shown in the method regularly adopted for the Repeated Sayings. We have applied to paragraphs within a section the same principle that we have followed in determining the order of sections. The order of the „ „ , , „ evangelists has been departed from only when a difference 3. Order of Para- ^ l j graphs within the between them has compelled the modification of the order of one of them, in order to bring paragraphs of similar con- tent into parallelism. The only instances of such transposition of paragraphs within a section occur in sections 133 and 138. In the narrative of the Last Supper, section 133, Luke's account of the strife among the Twelve, 22 : 24-30, which in the first edition stood before verses 19-23, is in the present edition placed after verse 23, the arrangement being thus more nearly conformed to the order 251 APPENDIX I of Luke. Had we conceived it to be our task to arrange the events of this section in what we might reasonably believe to be the probable order of their occurrence, as do most har- monists and writers on the Life of Christ, we should doubtless have adopted a different arrangement. Fidelity to the principles which we have followed constrained us, however, to adopt that arrangement which involves the least disturbance of the order of Luke consistent with the placing of his narrative in parallelism with that of the other gospels. The same general principle of preserving as far as possible the structure of each gospel, as well as our judgment that it is important that the gospel 4. Paragraphs history should be read by paragraphs, not by verses, has led us Retained Intact to keep paragraphs intact, and to abandon the plan adopted in those harmonies which make it a matter of chief importance that similar sentences or even phrases stand opposite one another on the page. This plan involves indefinite dissection of the gospel narratives, and is then only partially successful in exhibiting their parallelism in details. For the purpose of this Harmony, which is planned with a view to the historical study of the gospels, we have thought it wiser to be content in general with placing parallel para- graphs opposite one another, leaving it to the student to make the more detailed comparison himself. This method is the more necessary because there are many different kinds of parallelism, even when sections or paragraphs in the different gospels mani- festly refer to the same events or discourses. This arises from the fact that the various writers differ widely in style and in their method of narration. No printed page can adequately exhibit the exact character of the parallelism between paragraphs of dissimilar scope and structure. Sometimes several inci- dents in a paragraph of one gospel seem to have little relation to those narrated in a paragraph of another, when nevertheless both paragraphs relate what may be called comprehensively one event. For example, Matthew relates that early on the resurrection morning Jesus appeared to Mary Magdalene and to the other Mary, while John speaks only of Mary Magdalene. We have placed these accounts in general parallelism, not attempting to draw out the details of those early appearances to the women into a minute chronological arrangement for which the gospels afford no data. The proper function of the harmony is served, if its page exhibits whatever parallelism there is in the accounts them- selves. The denials of Peter, which occurred during the progress of Christ's trial, are properly treated in a similar way. 252 PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION In cases of unequal paragraphing in different gospels — that is, when matter contained in two or more paragraphs in one of the gospels is in another gosi")el, by reason of different treatment, brought together into Paragraphs one paragraph — it has sometimes been necessary to introduce within the Section ]^\q^^ spaces dividing the more condensed account into parts corresponding to the paragraphs of the parallel account; see, for example, sec- tion 139, Such spacing has also occasionally been employed to bring clearly marked subdivisions of corresponding paragraphs opposite one another; see, for example, section 143. In all cases where the space thus introduced into a paragraph exceeds a very few lines, attention is called to the continuance of the paragraph further on by the insertion in small type of the words, "Paragraph continued below,"" or a similar phrase. In sections 133 and 138 not only spacing but slight transposition of material within the paragraph has been necessary in order to bring evidently parallel 6. Transposition narratives opposite one another. At each point at which by within Paragraphs reason of this transposition a paragraph is interrupted, a note has been inserted showing where the remainder of the paragraph is to be found. When parallel material could not be brought together without doing vio- lence to the structure of one account or the other, we have left each paragraph 7. Cross- intact as the evangelist wrote it, but have frequently inserted Beferences ^ reference in the parallel column to indicate where the similar material of the parallel accounts is to be found. This method is illustrated in sections 139 and 140, IV. REPETITION OF MATERIAL. An adequate exhibit of the parallelism of the gospels requires the repetition of certain portions of the gospel text, but demands also that the fact of such repe- tition shall be indicated. This necessity pertains to both narratives and sayings^ but demands in general a different treatment of the two kinds of material. Narrative material, when repeated, is in general placed in the parallel columns in both instances of its occurrence; its repetition is in every such 1. Narrative ^^'^^ indicated by brackets [ ] or half-brackets ^ \ The brack- Material etg are omitted only in the exceptional cases, mentioned below, in which the repeated material is given the form of a footnote. The narrative passages that are used more than once are of several classes. 253 APPENDIX I In the first class of cases, in consequence of condensation in the narrative, a single sentence or paragraph covers two distinct events or historical occa- sions, separated perhaps by some distance of time. In this class of cases it is necessary that certain portions of the record be repeated in order to bring the paragraph or verse into connection with both the occasions to which it refers. The repeated material is placed in half-brackets in the instance in which it is detached from the paragraph connection given it by the evangelists. The instances of this use of half-brackets occur in sections 9, 15, 19, 31, 40, 47, 48, 80, 121, 131, 136, 138. In the second class of cases two gospels containing practically identical accounts of the same event locate this event differently, yet each attaches it by introductory or concluding words to the context in which it stands. In this case it is necessary to repeat the introductory or concluding sentence, in order at the one point to preserve the logical connection — to the extent, that is, of presenting each entire paragraph as we judge the writer conceived it in his own mind — and at the other to show the more probable historical position of the event. The repeated matter is placed in half-brackets in the instance in which it is detached from the paragraph of which it was a part, its insertion at this point representing the historical place of the event as indicated by a comparison of the gospels. In the other instance of its occurrence — namely, when it ia retained in the paragraph to which it belongs but is by such retention detached from its more probable historical position — it is placed in full brackets. The pairs of instances falling under this head are in sections 34 and 37, sections 40 and 49, sections 41 and 60, sections 58 and 86, sections 120 and 122, sec- tions 138 and 139. In one instance (Matt. 1:18-25) a paragraph containing material belonging to two different points of the history, yet blended inextri- cably into a single narrative, has been repeated entire, being placed in half- brackets in the second instance of its occurrence, this being the position called for by the parallelism of a portion of the narrative with the account in Luke. In a third class of cases, narratives of events which on the authority of the evangelists must be assigned to distinctly different chronological positions are, for purposes of comparison, repeated. In the instance in which the narra- tive occupies a position other than that given it by the evangelists, it is printed in smaller type and placed between brackets in parallel columns with the narra- 254 PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION tive with which it is to be compared; the repetition at this point being for purposes of comparison, and involving no pronouncement upon the identity of the two events. The three pairs of instances falling under this head are in sections 27 and 121, sections 36 and 62, sections 55 and 94, The adoption of this expedient in the present edition is an extension to similar narratives of the method applied in the first edition to the Repeated Sayings of Jesus. Theoretically the same principle would apply to the narratives of section 38. But the slight diflPerence in location makes it seem more expedient in this case to avoid repetition by a slight modification of Luke's order. In a fourth class of cases the event or period to which a section refers is spoken of incidentally or by way of explanation, yet so as to add important data, in a section dealing in the main with an entirely different event. In these cases we have placed this contributory material in the form of a footnote at the bottom of the page. The only instances of this method of treatment are in sections 15 and 31. The sayings of Christ assigned by the diiferent evangelists to different occasions demand specif^l consideration, furnishing, as they do, one of the most 2. Repeated difficult, and at the same time one of the most important, prob- Sayings lema of the harmony. It should be observed that, in the report of the sayings and discourses of Jesus, there are two kinds of parallelism. The same saying, or series of sayings, may be reported by two evangelists in the same historical connection, as in Matt. 16:25 and Luke 9:21; or it may be reported by both, but assigned to different historical occasions, as in Matt. 16:25 and Luke 17:33; or it may even be reported by the same evan- gelist in two different connections, as in Matt. 10:39 and 16:25. In the first class of cases we have only the ordinary question of harmony, such as arises in the treatment of narrative material also. The second and third classes, however, present a different problem. It cannot be maintained that every one of these sayings was repeatedly uttered by Jesus ; it would be rash to say that in no case were sayings repeated; it would require a keen critic indeed to determine in each case whether the saying was repeated by Jesus on different occasions, or only differently placed by the evangelists; and, if the latter, on which of the two or more occasions to which it is assigned it was really uttered. It has therefore seemed best not to undertake to solve this problem, but rather 255 APPENDIX I to exhibit the facts as fully as possible, and with the smallest possible admix- ture of theory. We have accordingly adopted a method by which every say- ing of Jesus is retained in the place or places to which each evangelist assigns it, and at the same time all its parallels, if any, even those in the same gospel, are shown on the same page with it, their position in the gospels and their location in the HarmoHy being also indicated. This method is more fully explained in Appendix II, which also contains a full table of the sayings of Christ assigned by the evangelist to more than one occasion. V. USE OF THE REVISED VERSION. With the consent and approval of the Oxford and Cambridge University Presses of England, courteously granted to us, we have, as in the former edi- tions, employed the text of the English Revision of 1881 in the body of the book. While at many points we should have been glad to modify the text of this version, or its margin, it has seemed best to adopt it without change or comment other than the occasional modification of its paragraphs. These changes in the limits of the paragraphs have been made, not in a harmonistic interest, but on independent grounds. The marginal readings of this version are shown in the margin at the foot of the page immediately below the text. A second margin shows the renderings incorporated by the American Revision Committee in the text of the American Revision of 1901. We have not, however, undertaken to show differences between the English and American editions affecting punctuation and spelling only, or the marginal readings of the American Revision. We acknowledge with appreciation the courtesy of Thomas Nelson & Sons, owners of the copyright (1901) of the American Standard Revised Bible, in thus permitting the use of this edition. The superior figures prefixed to words in the text refer to the marginal readings of the English Revision ; those affixed refer to the readings of the text of the American Revision. The two passages, John 7:53 — 8:1 and Mark 16:9-20, which, though contained in the Revised Version, are by the soundest criticism not regarded as belonging properly to the gospels in connection with which they stand, seem to call for special treatment. Both are accordingly set in smaller type than the other portions of the text. 256 PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION VI. ARRANGEMENT IN COLUMNS. In the arrangement of the material on the page the effort has been rather to make a perspicuous and easily intelligible page than to economize space. In sections in which there is but one gospel authority the text is printed in one wide column. When the authorities are two or more of the synoptists, and there is no account from the fourth gospel, three parallel columns are used, one being left blank if there are but two accounts. If the account is contained in John and in the synoptists, four columns are used, one for each gospel. In general the same width of column is maintained throughout the section. In sections 94, 127, 131, 134, where, for a large portion of the section, there is but one authority, a change from the narrow to the broad column is permitted, to avoid several successive pages containing but one narrow column. VII. RECAPITULATION OF TYPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES. For the practical convenience of the student, it may be desirable to recapitulate briefly the significance of those typographical features of the book which are not obviously self-explanatory. 1. Columns. When a section is printed in four columns, this indicates that for some portion of that section there is material from the gospel of John and from two or more of the synoptic gospels. When there are three columns, this indicates that matter for this sec- tion is found in two or more of the synoptists, the fourth gospel furnishing no account. There are no two-column pages. When there is but one column, there is but one authority for any portion of the section, which may be any one of the four gospels. But concerning sections 94, 127, 131, 184, see vi, above. 2. Brackets. Two kind of brackets are used, half-brackets and -full brack- ets. That a passage is inclosed either in half -brackets or in full brackets indi- cates that it is repeated at some other point on the page of the Harmony. a) Half-brackets indicate that the words so inclosed are detached from the paragraph of which they form a part, in order to place them in the chronological position indicated by a comparison of the different accounts. But concerning Matt. 1:18-25, see iv, 1, in this Appendix. 257 APPENDIX I b) Full brackets are used for three purposes: (1) They inclose words necessary to complete a paragraph, but repeated elsewhere in their more probable chronological position. (2) They inclose narrative passages repeated simply for purposes of comparison. (3) They inclose certain of the longer Repeated Sayings, printed in parallel columns instead of at the foot of the page for the sake of easier comparison. To the student who is seeking simply to frame a narrative of the life of Jesus, section by section, the following practical rule may be useful: Use in each section all unbracketed material and all material in half-brackets; omit for this purpose material in full brackets; this is added either to complete a paragraph or for purposes of comparison. 3. Footnotes. There are four kinds of footnotes. o) Superior figures prefixed to a word or phrase in the text refer to the marginal readings of the Revised Version of 1881. These are reprinted without change, except as required by the arrangement of the figures. They are preceded by the abbreviation: ERV. mg. In the comparatively few instances in which, by the transposition of a reference figure from the end to the beginning of a word (in order to distinguish these readings from those of the American Revision), the meaning of the note is obscured, we have removed the obscurity by the insertion of explanatory words in the note, inclosing them in brackets. h) Superior figures affixed to a word or phrase in the text refer to the renderings adopted by the American Revision Committee and incorporated in the text of the American Revision of 1901. They are preceded by the abbreviation : ARV. txt. c) Superior letters in the text refer to the Repeated Sayings of Jesus, that is, to sayings of Christ similar to those standing in the text, but reported in a different connection. The number in parenthesis at the end of the footnote indicates the section in which the passage appears in the body of the text. When the footnote contains only a reference by chapter and verse without text or section number, the passage referred to belongs, not to another section, but to another part of the same section, 258 PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION d) A few necessary footnotes not included in either of the above classes are indicated by asterisks. See IV, 1, fourth class. 4. Smaller Type in the Text. Smaller type has been used in the body of the text, in sections 83, 143, 145, 146, 149, 150, for material not regarded as a genuine part of the Gospel under which it is cited. It is also used in sections 27, 36, 55, 62, 94, 121 for narrative matter repeated for the sake of comparison only; and in sections 49, 52, 55, 57, 64, 81, 94, 124, 131 for the Repeated Sayings that are printed in the parallel columns for the sake of easier comparison. 5. Section Numbers Subjoined to Sections or Shorter Passages. Of these there are two kinds: a) A section number in parenthesis placed at the end of a passage, with- out preceding sign, refers to the section from which the passage is taken. b) A section number preceded by the sign -|-, and inclosed in parenthesis, refers the reader to that section of the Harmony in which will be found the paragraph which, in the gospel itself, immediately follows the passage to which the number is attached. 259 APPENDIX II. SAYINGS OF CHRIST ASSIGNED BY THE EVANGELISTS TO MORE THAN ONE OCCASION. To the student of the gospels it is a matter of special interest to deter- mine the historical situation of the sayings of Christ. This portion of his task, however, is complicated by the fact that many of these sayings are given by the different gospels in substantially the same form, but in entirely different historical situations. In a few instances the same passage even occurs more than once in the same gospel. In the present state of knowledge respecting the way in which our four gospels were produced it is impossible td determine with certainty in each case on which of two or more occasions a given saying was uttered, or whether on more than one occasion. In the preceding Appendix we have explained our method of dealing with these cases. In no case have we detached a paragraph of Christ's sayings from the historical situation given it by the evangelist, or dissected what is given in the gospels as a discourse, in order to bring similar discourse material into the same section. In thus assigning more than one historical situation to similar or practically identical sayings, we by no means maintain that all of them were spoken more than once. We simply maintain that in the present state of New Testament criticism it is impossible to determine to which historical situation each of the parallel sayings belongs, and which of them were actually repeated on more than one occasion. The following table is designed to exhibit this parallelism in the discourses of Christ. Under each section of the table the figures in bold-face type designate passages which belong to the corresponding section of the Harmony. The figures in lighter-face type designate passages which are assigned by the evangelists to a different historical occasion, yet are closely parallel in thought and language to the passages opposite which they stand in this table. In the case of parallel passages occurring in the same gospel we have placed the citations in the same column connected by a brace. Any passage cited in 260 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST bold-face type under a given section in the table will be found in the corre- sponding section of the Harmony, while the passages cited in lighter-face type will be found at the foot of the page under the same section, except that a few of the longer passages of the latter class have been printed in the parallel columns inclosed in brackets. When a saying occurs at two distinctly different points in the same section, either by being repeated in the same account, or by being placed in different connections in parallel accounts, cross-reference is made in the Harmony from each passage to the other. The footnote in such a case, however, consists of reference only, and does not include the text of the passage referred to. See, for example, pages 64 and 87. These cases do not appear in the table unless the passage is also repeated in a different section. It will be observed that there are at least forty discourses of Christ, shorter or longer, which contain parallel matter of the kind above described. A typical and interesting instance of discourse parallelism is found in the parables of the sheep gone astray, in section 81, and of the lost sheep, in section 102. Section 64, the mission of the Twelve, illustrates the wide dis- tribution in the other gospels of matter which forms one discourse in Matthew. And, to add one more instance, the often-quoted text, "He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it," occurs in slightly varied forms six times, and is assigned by the evangelists to four different historical situations. This exhibit of the parallelism in Christ's discourses, in the following table as well as on the page of the Harmony, will be serviceable in many ways in the study of the teachings of Christ. Thus it will enable the student to note at a glance the various contexts in which many of the sayings of Jesus are found. It will also serve to throw light upon the difficult problem of the process by which the discourses of Jesus received their present form. It should be particularly observed that the list does not undertake to include all the sayings of Christ of which there is more than one report in the gospels, but only those which are assigned by the evangelists to more than one historical situation. 261 APPENDIX II TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. § 28. DiSCOUBSE WITH NiCODEMUS. Mark 16:16 Matt. 13:57 . Matt. 12:11 § 36. FiKST Rejection at Nazaketh. Mark 6:4 . . . Luke 4:24 . §46. The Man with the Withebed Hand, Luke 14: 5 Matt. 5:13 . Matt. 5:15 . Matt. 5:18 . Matt. 5 : 25, 26 Matt. 5 : 29, 30 ) 18:8,9 )• Matt. 5:321 19:9 i Matt. 6:8,32 . Matt. 6 : 9-13 Matt. 6:14,15 . Matt. 6:15 ) 18:35 \ Matt. 6 : 19-21 . Matt. 6 : 22, 23 . Matt. 6:24 . Matt. 6 : 25-33 . Matt. 7:26 . Matt. 15:146. Matt. 10:24,25a . Matt. 7 : 7-11 Matt. 7 : 126 ) 22:40 ! • Matt. 7:13,14 . Matt. 7 : 16-18, 20 12:3»-35 Matt. 7:23 §49. Sehmon on the Mount. Mark 9:50 Mark 4:21 Mark 9:43,47 Mark 10: 11 Mark 11 : 25 Mark 4:246 Luke 14: 34, 35 Luke 8:16) 11 : 33 S • Luke 16 : 17 . Luke 12 : 58, 59 Luke 16: 18 Luke 12 : 30 Luke 11 : 2rA Luke 12: 33, 34 Luke 11 : 34^-36 Luke 16: 13 Luke 12: 22-31 Luke 6:386 Luke 6:39 Luke 6:40 Luke 11 : 9-13 Luke 13: 24 Luke 6:43-46 Luke 13 : 27 . John 3 : 18 Cf . John 4 : 44 John 13 : 16 15:20a 262 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST Matt. Matt. 8:11, 12 8:12-1 13:42 13 : 5C I 22:136 f 24 : 51 I 26:30 J Matt. 11:12, 13 Matt. 11:15 ) 13 : 9 V 13:436) Matt. 11 : 21-24 Matt. 11:25-27 Matt. 11:27a) 28 : 18 S Matt. 11:276 §50. The Centubion's Servant. Luke 13:28, 29 52. John the Baptist's Last Message. Luke 16: 16 . Luke 8:86 ) 14:356 5 Luke 10: 12-15 Luke 10: 21, 22 Luke 10 :22a . Mark 4 : 9 4:23 Luke 10: 226 John 6 : 46 §55. Warnings to the Scribes and Pharisees. Matt. 12 : 256, 26 Matt. 12:27, 28 Matt. 12:29 . Matt. 12 : 30 . Matt. 12:31,32 Matt. 12 : 33-35 7 : 16-18, 20 Matt. 12:38^2 . Matt. 12:39 » 16 : 4 f Matt. 12:43-45 , Mark 3 : 236-26 Mark 3 : 27 . Mark 3 : 28, 29 Mark 8:12 Luke 11 : 176, 18 Luke 11 : 19, 20 Luke 11 : 21, 22 Luke 11 : 23 . L\ikel2:10 . Luke 6:43-45 Luke 11 : 29-32 Luke 11 : 29 . Luke 11 : 24-26 Matt. 13 : 13: 11: 9 436 15 »i Matt. 5:15 . Matt. 10:26 . Matt. 7:26 . Matt. 13 : 12 ) 25:29 ) Matt. 13 : 16, 17 § 57. The PababLiES by the Sea. . ( Luke 8 : ( Mark 4 : 9 I 4 : 23 Mark 4 21 . . . Mark 4 22 . . . Mark 4 246 .. . Mark 4 25 . . . Luke 14: Luke 8: 11: Luke 8: 12: Luke 6: Luke 8: 19: 86 366 16) 33 I 17) 386 186 26 Luke 10: 23, 24 2G3 APPENDIX II Matt, lb: 31, 32 Matt. 13 : 33 . Mark 4:30-32 Matt. 13 : 42 ) 13:50i 8:12 22 : 13b 24:51 25:30 Matt. 13 : 57 Luke 13 : 18, 19 Luke 13 : 20, 21 Luke 13 : 28 § 62. Second Rejection at Nazabeth. . Mark 6:4 . . . Luke 4:24 Of. John 4: 44 § 64. The Mission of the Twelve. Matt. 9:37,38 . . . Luke 10: 2 . > Matt. 10:7-16 . Matt. 10:17, 18 1 24 : 9a f Matt. 10 : 19, 20 . . Mark 6:8-11 . Mark 13: 9 . Mark 13: 11 Luke 9 : 3-5 ) \ 10:3-12 f Luke 21 : 12, 13 ( Luke 12 : 11, 12 ) \ 21 : 14, 15 ■ • • • • • * Matt. 10:21 . . Mark 13: 12 Luke 21 : 16 . . John 16 : 2 Matt. 10 : 22 ) 24:96,13,1 " . Mark 13: 13 Luke 21 : 17, 19 . John 15: 21 Matt. 10 : 24, 25a . . Luke 6:40 ( John 13 : 16 ( 15:20a Matt. 10 : 26 . . Mark 4:22 Luke 8 : 17 ( . \ 12:2 \ Matt. 10 : 27-33 . • . . . Luke 12 : 3-9 . Matt. 10 : 30 . Luke 21 : 18 . Matt. 10 : 33 . . Mark 8:38 Luke 9:26 Matt. 10 : 34-36 . .... Luke 12 : 51-53 Matt. 10:37 . . Luke 14: 26 . Matt. 10 : 38 ) 16:24 S . Mark 8:34 ( Luke 14 : 27 1 . \ 9:23 ■ Matt. 10 : 39 ) 16 : 25 f . Mark 8:35 J Luke 17:33) \ 9:241 • . John 12: 25 Matt. 10 : 40 1 18:5 S . Mark 9:37 (Luke 10:16) \ 9:48 f • . John 13 : 20 Matt. 10 : 42 . Mark 9:41 ..... • • • . • Matt. 11 : 276 §68. DiSCOUBSE ON THE BbEAD OP LiFE. . Luke 10: 226 . John 6:46 Matt. 15 : 146 , §69. DiscouKSE ON Eating with Unwashen Hands. Luke 6:39 264 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST §73. Matt. 16 : 2, 3 Matt. 16 : 12; Matt. 16 16: ;4 ) ;39) :6 ) 116 I Thx Phabisees and Sadducses Demamdinq a Sign from Heaven. Luke 12: 54-56 . Mark 8:12 . . . Luke 11: 29 . . . . Matt. 16 : 18: 196 18 Matt. 16 : 21 Matt. 16 ; 10; Matt. 16 ; 10; 24) 38 i 25 ;39 ) Matt. 10:33 . . Mark 8:15 . . . Luke 12: 16 . § 75. Peter's Coneebsion. §76. Christ Foretells His Death and Resubbectign. . Mark 8:31 . . Mark 8:34 . ^'^'^^^ 9 = 23 . Mark 8:35 John 20 : 23 (Luke 9:22 • i 17:25 Luke 9 : 23 ) \ 14:27 f Luke 9:24) 17:33 I . Mark 8:38 . . . {^"'^^jllf | . John 12 : 25 Matt. 17 : 20 21:21 §78. The Demoniac Boy. . Mark 11: 22, 23 . . . Luke 17: 6 §81. Discourse on Humility and Forgiveness. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. 18:3 . 2:^:11 20 : 26, 27 18:5 I 10:40 i 10:42 . 18:6 . 18:7 . 18:8,9 ) 5 : 29, 30 S 5:13a 18 : 12-14 18:15 18:18) 16:19 S 18:21,22 18 :35 I 6:15 f Mark 10 : 15 Mark 9:35 ) 10 : 436, 44 f Mark 9:37 Mark 9:41 Mark 9:42 Mark 9:43-47 Mark 9 : 60a Luke 18: 17 , Luke 9:486) 22:266 ) Luke 9 : 48a ) 10:16 f Luke 17 : 2 Luke 17 : 1 Luke 14 : 34 Luke 15 : 4-7 Luke 17 : 3 Luke 17 : 4 John 13 : 20 John 20: 23 APPENDIX II §87. Thk Mission of thb Skvbnty. Matt. 9:37,38 Matt. 10:7-16 Matt. 11 : 21-24 \ Matt. 10:40 18:5 Matt. 11 : 25-27 Matt. 11 : 27a ) 28:18 ) Matt. 11:276 Matt. 13:16,17 Mark 6:8-11 Mark 9:37 Mark 16: 18 Luke 10 : 2 ( Luke 10 : 3-12 ) \ 9:3-5 \ Luke 10 : 12-15 (Luke 10: 16 ) \ 9:48a ] Luke 10: 19 . Luke 10: 21, 22 Luke 10 :22a . Luke 10: 226 . Luke 10: 23, 24 John 13 : 20 John 6:46 Matt. 6:9-13 Matt. 7:7-11 §93. DiscotmsB on Prayeb. Luke 11:2-4 Luke 11: 9-13 §94. DiSCOUHSES AGAINST THE PhAEISEES. Luke 11 : 17, 18 Luke 11 : 19, 20 Luke 11: 21, 22 Luke 11 : 23 . Luke 11 : 24-26 Luke 11 : 29-32 Matt. 12:25,26 . . Mark 3:23-26 Matt. 12:27, 28 . Matt. 12:29 . Mark 3:27 Matt. 12:30 . . . Matt. 12:43-45a . Matt. 12:38-42 . Matt. 12:39) 16:4 f Mark 8:12 Matt. 5:15 . Mark 4:21 Matt. 6:22,23 . • t Matt. 23:25,26 . Matt. 23 : 23 . Matt. 23 : 6, 7 Mark 12: 38, 39 . Matt. 23:27 . . . . . . Matt. 23:4 . Matt. 23:29,31 Matt. 23 : 34-36 Matt. 23:13 . . . . • . Luke 11 : J Luke 11 : 1 8: Luke 11 : Luke 11 : Luke 11 ; j Luke 11 : \ 20: Luke 11 : Luke 11 : Luke 11 ; Luke 11 Luke 11 29 . 33) 16 f : 34-36 : 39-11 :42 . :43) :46 J :44 . :46& . : 47, 48 : 49-61 :52 . 266 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST §95. Tkachings concbrninq Tbust in God and Coming Judgment. Matt. 16:6 ) 16:116 1 • . Mark 8 15 . Luke 12 : 1 Matt. 10:266 . Mark 4 22 (Luke 12: 2 1 ' \ 8:17 f • Matt. 10:27-32 . . . Luke 12: 3-8 . Matt. 10:30 . . • j Luke 12 : 7a ) • 1 21:18 f • Matt. 10:33 . . Mark 8 38 (Luke 9:26 ) 12:9 • Matt. 12:31,32 . Mark 3 28,29 . . Luke 12 : 10 . Matt. 10:19,20 . Mark 13 11 (Luke 12: 11, 12 • ' 21:14,15 Matt. 6:25-33 .... . Luke 12 : 22-31 Matt. 6:8,32 . . Luke 12 : 30 . Matt. 6:19-21 . . Luke 12 : 33, 34 Matt. 24 : 43, 44 . . Luke 12 : 39, 40 Matt. 24:45-51 . . . Luke 12 : 42-46 . . . . Mark 10 396 . . Luke 12 : 50a . Matt. 10:34r^6 . . Luke 12 : 51-53 Matt. 16 : 2, 3 . . Luke 12 : 54-56 Matt. 5:25,26 .... , Luke 12: 58, 59 Matt. 13:31,32 Matt. 13:33 . §97. The Woman Healed on a Sabbath. . Mark 4:30-32 Luke 13 : 18, 19 Luke 13 : 20, 21 §98. The Question whether Few abe Saved. Matt. 7:13,14 Matt. 25:116,12 Matt. 7:23 . Matt. 8:11,12 Matt. 13 : 42 ^ 13:50 22 : 136 V 24:51 25:30 J Matt. 19:301 20:16 f Matt. 23 : 37-39 Luke 13 : 24 . Luke 13 : 256 . Luke 13 : 27 . Luke 13 : 28, 29 Luke 13 : 28 . Mark 10: 31 . Luke 13 : 30 § 99. Reply to the Warning Against Herod. Luke 13: 34, 36 267 APPENDIX II §100. DiscouBSE AT A Chief Phabiseb's Table. Matt. 12:11 . Matt. 23 : 12 . Matt. 22:1-10 Luke 14 : 6 . Luke 14: 11 I 18:146 S Luke 14: 15-24 §101. DisaouBSE ON Counting the Cost. Matt. 10:37 Matt. 10:38) 16:24i Matt. 5:13 , Matt. 11 : 15 ; 13:9 13 : 436 Matt. 18:12-14 Mark 8:34 Mark 9:50 (Mark 4:9 ) \ 4:23f Luke 14: 26 . (Luke 14:27) ( 9:23 i * Luke 14 : 34, 35a ( Luke 14 : 356 ) 1 8:86 y §102. Thbee Pabables of Gbace. Luke 16: 4-7 Matt. 6:24 . Matt. 11 : 12, 13 Matt. 5:18 . Matt. 5:32 19:9 Matt. 18:7 . Matt. 18:6 . Matt. 18:15 . Matt. 18:21,22 Matt. 17:20) 21:21) Matt. 24:26,27 Matt, 16:21 . Matt. 24:37-39 Matt. 10:39) 16:25 f Matt. 24:40,41 Matt. 24 : 28 . Mark 10: 11 §103. Two Parables of Waeninq. Luke 16: 13 Luke 16: 16 Luke 16: 17 . Luke 16: 18 § 104. CONCEBNINO FOBGIVENESS AND FaITH. Mark 9:42 Mark 11 : 22, 23 Luke 17 : 1 Luke 17 : 2 Luke 17 : 3 Luke 17 : 4 Luke 17 : 6 § 108. The Coming of the Kingdom. Mark 8:31 Mark 8:35 Luke 17 : 23, 24 ( Luke 9 : 22 I \ 17:25 S • Luke 17: 26, 27 (Luke 17: 33) . ] 9:24 S Luke 17 : 34, 35 Luke 17: 376 . John 12 : 25 268 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST Matt. 23:12 Matt. 19:9 ) 6:32) Matt. 18:3 . Matt. 19 : 286 Matt. 19 : 30 I 20 : 16 i Matt. 20 : 25-27 Matt. 20 : 26b, 27 23:11 Matt. 13:12) 25:29( Matt. 21 : 21 I 17:20 ) Matt. 6:14,15 18:35 Matt. 22 : 1-10 Matt. 22:1361 8:12 13:42 13:50 24:51 25:30 Matt. 22: 40 ) 7:126i § 109. Thk Phabisbb and ths Pvbiacas. 14 18 Luke 14 : 11 ) :146 5 § 110. Concerning Divorce. Mark 10: 11 . . . Luke 16:18 §111. Christ Blbsbinq Little Childbbk. Mark 10: 16 . . Luke 18: 17 . §112. The Rich Young Ruuer. Luke 22:306 Mark 10: 31 . . . Luke 13:30 § 114. Ambition of James and John. , Mark 10 : 396 . . . Luke 12 : 50a . , Mark 10 : 42-44 . . . Luke 22 : 25, 26 I Mark 10 : 436, 44 ) J Luke 9:486) \ 9:35 i • ' \ 22:2665' §117. Parable of the Min^. Mark 4:25 Luke 19: 26 8:186 § 122. The Piq Tree Withered Away. Mark 11: 22, 23 . . Luke 17:6 Mark 11: 25 § 124. Three Parables of Warning. Luke 14:15-24 Luke 13 : 28 § 125. Three Questions by the Jewish Rulebb. Matt. 23 : 4 . Matt. 23 : 6, 7 § 127. Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Luke 11 : 466 . . Mark 12: 38, 39 . . {^"'"'ijijf } 269 APPENDIX II Matt. 23 : 11 ) 20 : 266, 27 J Matt. 23:12 . Matt. 23:13 . Matt. 23 : 23 . Matt. 23 : 25, 26 Matt. 23 : 27 . Matt. 23 : 29, 31 Matt. 23 : 34r-36 Matt. 23 : 37-39 Mark 9 : 35 10:436,44 Luke 9 : 486 ) 22 : 266 J i Luke 14 : 11 ) ! 18: 146 S Luke 11 : 52 . Luke 11 : 42 . Luke 11 : 39-41 Luke 11 : 44 . Luke 11 : 47, 48 Luke 11 : 49-51 Luke 13 : 34, 35 Matt. 10:39) 16 : 25 S Matt. 26 : 38a . Matt. 26 : 39 . § 129. Gentiles Seeking Jesus. Mark 8:35 .. . j^"^«^J:|} Mark 14:34a Mark 14:36 Luke 22 : 42 John 12 : 25 John 12 : 27a . John 12 : 276,28cc §131. Matt. 24 : 9a ) 10:17,18) Matt. 10:19,20 Matt. 10 : 21 . Matt. 24 : 96 10:22a DiSCOUBSE CONCEBNINQ THE DeSTKUCTION OK Mark 13 : 9 Mark 13 : 11 Mark 13 : 12 Mark 13 : 13a Matt. 10 : 30 . Matt. 24:13 ) 10: 226 i Matt. 24:23 . Matt. 24 : 26, 27 Matt. 24 : 28 . Matt. 24 : 37-39 Matt. 24 : 40, 41 Matt. 24 : 43, 44 Matt. 24 : 45-51 Matt. 24 : 51 M 25:30 S 8:12 13:42 13:50 22:136 Matt. 25 : 116, 12 Matt. 25 : 29 I 13 : 12 ) Mark 13 : 136 Mark 13 : 21 Mark 4 : 25 Jerusalem and the End ob" the Wobld. Luke 21 : 12, 13 ( Luke 21 : 14, 15 ) ] 12:11, 12 i Luke 21: 16 . . . John 16: 2 , Luke 21: 17 . . . John 15:21 j Luke 21 : 18 ) 1 12 : 7a S Luke 21: 19 Luke 17 : 23 Luke 17:23,24 Luke 17 : 376 Luke 17 : 26, 27 Luke 17:34,35 Luke 12:39,40 Luke 12:42-46 ( Luke 13 : 28 I t 12:46S Luke 13 : 256 j Luke 8 : 186 ( 1 19:26 ) 270 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST §133. Matt. 10:24 Matt. 10:40) 18:5 ) Matt. 20:25-27 Matt. 23 : 11 ) 20:266,27) Matt. 19:286 Mark 9:37 Mark 10:42-44 . Mark 9 : 35 10:436,44 Thb Last Sltpeb. Luke 6 : 40 Luke 10:16 9:48a Luke 22 : 25, 26 Luke 22: 266) 9:486i Luke 22 : 306 . John 13 : 16 15:20 John 13 : 20 Matt. 10:24 Matt. 10:22a 24:96 Matt. 10:21 . §134. Ohkist's Fabbwelii Discoubsks. Luke 6:40 Mark 13 : 13a . . . Luke 21 : 17 Mark 13:12 . . . Luke 21: 16 John 13 : 16 15:20 John 15 : 21 John 16 : 2 . Matt. 26 : 38a Matt. 26 : 39 §136. The Agony in Gethsbmane. . Mark 14 :34a . Mark 14 : 36 . . . Luke 22 : 42 . John 12 : 27a • John 12 : 276, 28a Matt. 16:19 18:18 Matt. 28 : 18 11:27a §146. The ApPEAKANCB to the DiBCXPLES in jEKUBAIiEM. John 20 : 23 . §149. The Appearance to the Eleven on a Mountain in Galilee. Luke 10:22a . . . (Cf . John 17 : 2) Mark 16 : 16 John 3 : 18 Mark 16: 18 . . . Luke 10:19 271 APPENDIX III. OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS IN THE ORDER OF THEIR OCCURRENCE IN THE HARMONY.^ 8 8 12 Matt. 1 23 Of. § 112 Cf. 18 e Luke 1:15 « Luke 1 : 17 e Luke 1:37 eLukel:46, 47 e Luke 1:48 eLuke 1:50 e Luke 1 : 51 « Luke 1 : 52 «Lukel:53 e Luke 1 : 54, 55 e Luke 1 : 55 ; cf. §8 eLuke 1:68 eLuke 1:69 eLuke 1:71 eLuke 1:72; cf. §7 eLuke 1:76 e Luke 1 : 79 d Luke 2: 22 Num. 6 : 3 Mai. 4 : 5, 6 Gen. 18 : 14 Isa. 7:14 1 Sam. 2:1 1 Sam. 1 : 11 Ps. ;03:17 Ps. 89:10 Job 12 : 19 Job 5:11 1 Sam. 2 : 7, 8 Ps. 107 : 9 1 Sam. 2 : 5 Isa. 41 : 8, 9 Mic. t : 20 \ !:18 ) .:9 \ 2:10 1:10 3. 105 : 8, 9 ) ic. 7:20 ) Ps. 72: Ps. Ill : 1 Sam. 2 : 10 Ps. 106:10 Ps. Mic. Mai. 3 : 1 Isa. 9 : 2 Lev. 12 : 6 1 The significance of the superior letters prefixed to the citations is as follows : aExpress quotations (i. e., quotations introduced by a formula designating them as quotations), occurring in the language of JeSus. •> Express quotations, occurring in the language of the gospel writer. « Express quotations, occurring in the language of others, d Allusions to Old Testament events, laws, etc., without definite quotation, e Employment of Old Testament language without express designation of it as quoted. 2 This and other cross-references of a similar form indicate that the Old Testament passage opposite which the cross-reference stands is also quoted in the section to which the cross-reference refers. 272 OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS <= Matt. 2:6 "Matt. 2:15 t Matt. 2:18 b Matt. 2:23 b Matt. 3:3 •Matt. 4:4 « Matt. 4:6 "Matt. 4:7 » Matt. 4:10 Cf . § 18 . bMatt. 4:15, 16 b Matt. 8 : 17 d Matt. 8:4 "Matt. 9:13; . cf . § 45 iMatt. 12:3, 4 d Matt. 12 : 5 . "Matt. 12:7; . cf. §42 »'Matt.l2:l&-21 «Matt. 5:5 » Matt. 5:21 "Matt. 5:27 •Matt. 5:31 »'Markl:2 b Mark 1:3 dMarkl:44 i'Luke2:23 bLuke2:24 •Luke 2:30, 31 « Luke 2: 32 e Luke 2: 52 Cf . §§ 8, 52 i'Luke3:4 i'Luke3:5, 6 •Luke 4:4 cLuke4:10, 11 •Luke 4: 12 •Luke 4: 8 •Luke 4: 18, 19; cf . vs. 21 d Luke 4: 26 dLuke4:27 dLuke 5:14; cf . § 107 d Mark 2: 25, 26 dLuke6:3, 4 Of. Cf. 82 21 'John 1:23 e John 1:51 b John 2: 17 12:8 ) . 5 : 11 i 10 Ex. 13 : 12 Lev Of. Lev Isa. 52:10 Isa. 42 : 6 Isa. 49 Mic. 5 : 2 Hos. 11 : 1 Jer. 31 : 15 Isa. 11:1(?) 1 Sam. 2 : 26 Mai. 3 : 1 Isa. 40 : 3 Isa. 40 : 4, 5 Deut. 8 : 3 Ps. 91:11, 12 Deut. 6 : 16 Deut. 6 : 13 Isa. 40:3 Gen. 28:12 Ps. 69:9 Isa. 9:1,2 Isa. 61 : 1, 2 1 Kings 17 : 9 2 Kings 5 : 1, 14 Isa. 53 : 4 Lev. 13 : 49 Hos. 6 : 6 1 Sam. 21 : 6 Num. 28 : 9, 10 Hos. 6 : 6 Isa. 42:1-4 Ps. 37:11 Ex. 20 : 13 ) Deut. 5 : 17 i Ex. 20 : 14 ) Deut. 5 : 18 i Deut. 24:1 273 APPENDIX III SICTION. 49 »Matt. 5:33 . Lev. 19:12 ) • . • • , . . , Deut. 23: 21 V . . • a • . Num.30: 2 ) 49 . «Matt. 5:34 . . Isa. 66:1 49 eMatt. 5:35 . Ps. 48:2 49 "Matt. 5:38 . • Ex. 21:24 Deut. 19: 21 \ 49 . » Matt. 5:43a . Cf. §§88,112, 125 . Lev. 19: 18 49 . "Matt. 5:436 . . Deut. 23: 6 ) Deut. 25: 19 \ 49 «Matt. 7:23 . Of. § 98 . Ps. 6:8 52 . •Matt. 11:5 . •Luke 7: 22 Isa. 61 : 1 52 » Matt. 11:10 Of. §§ 8, 18 •Luke 7: 27; Mai. 3:1 52 . « Matt. 11:23a > Of. § 87 . Isa. 14:13, 16 52 1 Matt. 11:236 . • Gen. 19 : 24 62 . e Matt. 11:29 . 1 . Jer. 6:16 55 d Matt. 12:39, 10 . . . . Jon. 1 : 17 55 d Matt. 12: 41 . Of. § 94 Jon. 3 : 5, 10 55 d Matt. 12: 42 . Cf. §94 1 Kings 10: Iff. 57 e Matt. 13:13 • Mark 4 : 12 •Luke 8: 10 Of. §130 Isa. 6:9, 10 57 « Of b Matt. 13: 14,1 5 . . . . Isa. 6 : 9, 10 57 . •Mark 4: 29 Joel 3 : 13 57 « Matt. 13 : 32 •Mark 4: 32 Of. §97 Dan. 4:12, 21 57 t Matt. 13 : 35 . P8.78:2 «4 eMatt. 9:36 Cf. §66 . Num. 27: 17 Ezek.34:5 64 •Matt. 10:35 Cf . § 131 Of. §95 Mic. 7 : 6 66 Of . § 64 . •Mark 6:34 Num. 27: 17 Ezek.34:5 ' 68 * . d John 6 :31a Ex. 16: 15 68 . . e John 6: 316 Ex. 16: 4 ) Ps. 78:24, 25} 68 . . . . . •John 6: 45 Isa. 54:13 €9 "Matt. 15:8,9 » Mark 7: 6, 7 . Isa. 29:13 69 •Matt. 15:4 "Mark 7: 10 Cf. ill2 Ex. 20:12 1 Deut. 5:16 • Ex. 21:17) 73 • • . . . 'Mark 8:18 Jer. 5 : 21 76 •Matt. 16: 27 • Ps. 62:12 Prov.24:12 ' 271 OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS d Matt. 17:11 • Matt. 18:16 Cf . § 13 . Cf . § 52 Cf.§§49,m, 125 d Mark 9 : 12 • Mark 9 : 48 Cf. §125 «Luke 9:54 •Luke 10: 15 <= Luke 10 :27a eLukelO:27& •Lube 10: 28 d John 7: 22, 23 'John 7: 42 John 10 16 Mai. 4 : 5, 6 Isa. 66 : 24 Deut. 19 : 15 Lev. 12:3 Mic. 5:2 2 Kings 1 : 10 183.14:13,15 Deut. 6 : 5 Lev. 19:18 Lev. 18 : 5 Ezek.37:24 ) Ezek.34:23 ) Ps. 82:6 1 Kings 10: Iff. Jon. 3 : 5, 10 Mic. 7:6 Dan. 4:12, 21 Ps. 6:8 Jer. 22:5 ) Jer. 12 : 7 J Ps. 118 : 26 Lev. 13:49 Gen. 7:7 Gen. 19:24 Gen. 19:26 Deut. 24 : 1 Gen. 1 : 27 Gen. 2:24 Ex. 20:13-16 ) Deut. 5 : 17-20 \ Ex. 20:12) Deut. 5 : 16 i Lev. 19:18 Gen. 18:14 ) Job 42:2 ) Ezek. 34:16 Isa. 62:11 Zech. 9:9 Ps. 118:25, 2« John 10 34 Cf . § 55 Cf. §55 Cf. §64 Cf . § 57 Cf . § 49 Cf. 131 d Luke 11: 31 d Luke 11: 32 •Luke 12: 53 e Luke 13: 19 •Luke 13:27 •Luke 13:35a Cf . § 119 Cf. §40 . «Matt. 19:7 »Matt. 19:4 •'•Matt. 19:5 » Matt. 19:18 c Mark 10 : 4 •Mark 10: 6 •Mark 10: 7, 8 "Mark 10:19a •Luke 13: 356 d Luke 17 : 14 d Luke 17: 27 d Luke 17: 29 d Luke 17 : 32 "Luke 18 :20a "Matt. 19:19a »Mark 10:196 "Luke 18: 206 » Matt. 19:196 •Matt. 19:26 Cf.§g49,88,125 . •Markl0:27. •Lukel8:27; cf. §5 • Luke 19 : 10 b Matt. 21 : 5a b Matt. 21:56 •Matt. 21:9 ' Mark 11 : 9, 10 •Luke 19:38; cf. §99 b John 12 •John 12 275 APPENDIX III 131 131 131 131 "Matt. 21:13a e Matt. 21:136 a Matt. 21:16 e Matt. 21 : 33 » Matt. 21:42 <= Matt. 22:24 » Matt. 22:32 'Matt. 22:37 » Matt. 22:39 eLukel9:44 » Mark 11 : 17a » Luke 19 : 46a e Mark 11: 176 ^ Luke 19: 466 Cf. §§49,88,112 «Markl2:l . "Mark 12: 10, 11 c Mark 12: 19 . 'Mark 12:26 . "Mark 12: 29; cf. vs. 32 "Mark 12:30 . a Mark 12: 31; cf.§§49,88,112 eMark 12:32a; cf. vs. 29 e Mark 12: 326 •Mark 12 :33a •Mark 12: 336 •Luke "Luke ^Luke "Luke 20:9 20:17 20:28 20:37 » Matt. 22:44; cf . §§ 138, 150 •Matt. 23:38 . » Mark 12:36 •Matt. 23:39 Of. § 136 Cf . § 57 •Matt. 24:7 Cf . § 64 . "Matt. 24:15 • Mark 13 : 8 •Mark 13: 12 •Mark 13: 14 • Matt. 24:21 •Matt. 24:24 •Matt. 24:29 'Mark 13: 19 > Mark 13: 22 •Mark 13: 24, •Matt. 24:30a •Matt. 24:306 d Matt. 24:38 . •Matt. 25:31 . •Mark 13: 26 Of. §88 Of. §i Luke 20: 42, 43 Cf . § 99 . Cf.§§99,119 e Luke 21: 10 Of. § 95 . 25 •Luke 21: 26 •Luke 21: 27; cf . § 138 276 •John 12 b John 12 b John 12 Pa. 137:9 Isa. 56 : 7 Jer. 7:11 Ps. 8:2 Isa. 5 : 1, 2 Ps. 118:22, 23 Deut. 25 : 5 Ex. 3:6 Deut. 6:4 Deut. 6 : 5 Lev. 19:18 Deut. 6 : 4 Deut. 4:35 Deut. 6 : 5 LeF. 19:18) 1 Sam. 15 : 22 i Ps. 110:1 .5) Jer. 22 : 5 Jer. 12: Ps. 118 : 26 Ps. 42:6 Isa. 53 : 1 Isa. 6 : 10 Isa. 19:2 Mic. 7:6 Dan. 11 : 31 ^ Dan. 12:11V 1 Mace. 1 : 54 ) Dan. 12 : 1 Deut. 13:1 Isa. 13:10 ) Ezek. 32:7,8^ Am. 8:9 ) Zech. 12:12 Dan. 7 : 13 Gen. 7:7 Zech. 14:5 OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS nCTIOK. 131 132 133 133 13;^ 133 IM 134 134 136 138 138 140 140 140 140 140 140 140 140 140 140 150 •Matt. 25:46 « Matt. 26 : 15 ^Matt, 26:28(t eMatt. 26:28/> "Matt. 26:31 • Matt. 26 : 38 <^ Matt. 26:64 I' Matt. 27 : 9 • Mark 14 e Mark 14 •Mark 14 "Mark 14 ' Mark 14 •Mark 14 18 24a 246 •Luke22:20tr •Luke 22: 206 "Luke 22: 37 cf . *;§ 126. 150 34 62; '>Luke22:69; •John 16:22 Cf . § 129 cf . § 131 . •Matt. 2: 34; cf. vs 48 •Matt. 27:;^ , •Matt "27: 39 . ^Matt 27:43 . • Matt. 27 : 46 . •Matt. 27:48; c . vs. 34 • Mark 15 : 24 • Mark 15 : 29 • Mark 15 : 34 • Mark 15 : 36 Cf. §§126, 138 •Mark 16:19 •Luke 2;^: 30 • Luke .2j : 36 •Luke 23: 34 •Luke 23: 35 > Luke 23: 46 "John 13: 18 a John 15:25 '' John 19 •^ John 19 ''John 19 '•John 19: 37 24 28,29 36 Dan. 12:2 Zech. 11 : 12 Ps. 41 : 9 Ex. 24:8 \ Zech. 9:11 [ Jer. 31 : 31 ) Lev. 4 : 18, 20 Zech. 13 : 7 Isa. 53 : 12 Ps. 35:19 ) Ps. 69:4 ) Isa. 66 : 14 Ps. 42 : 6 Dan. 7 : 13 ) Ps. 110:1 \ Zech. 11 : 13 Hos. 10:8 Ps. 69:21 Ps. 22:18 Ps. 22:7 Ps. 22:8 Ps. 22:1 Ps. 69:21 Ps. 31 : 5 Ex. 12 : 46 ^ Num. 9: 12 [ Ps. 34 : 20 ) Zech. 12 : 10 Ps. 110:1 277 APPENDIX IV. METHOD OF STUDY. SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS AND STUDENTS. The aim determines the method. The Life of Christ is a chapter of the world's history, and is to be studied first of all historically. The object of the study which the present Harmony is designed to facilitate is to gain a knowledge of the events of the life of Jesus as these are presented to us in the four gospels, and to form a true conception of the historical relations of this life. In other words, it aims to read this life in the true relation of its events to each other, and against the background of the history of the times. To accomplish this : — 1. Study the historical background. The gospel writers assume that their readers have some knowledge of the times of which they write. Such knowledge we must acquire, if we would read the gospel history intelligently. In particular : — a) Become acquainted with the history of the New Testament period, not only of the Roman government and the Gentile world in general, but especially of Jewish life and thought in Palestine. A bare skeleton of the leading events of Jewish history is shown in the table on pp. 281, 282, and the diagram on p. 283. This skeleton should be filled out by further reading. b) Study the geography of Palestine, becoming familiar with its main physical features, its political divisions, its chief localities. 2. Memorize the material. The facts of this history are by reason of their transcendent importance well worthy of all necessary efiPort to fix them in memory. Moreover, the facts appear in their true relations only to him who has acquired an easy command of them as facts. In particular : — a) Learn the full title of each of the nine Parts into which the life of Jesus is divided in the Outline. Let this be done at the outset, thus fixing in mind at the beginning the general framework of the whole gospel narrative. b) As you take up each Part or chapter, learn the order of events in that Part or chapter. Some will perhaps prefer to learn only the chapter-titles, others only the section-titles. Better than either of these is to learn both chapter-titles and section-titles. c) From the Scripture passages cited under each section, master the his- torical substance of the section — all the more important facts therein narrated. Where there are two or more accounts it is best to select the narrative of one 278 APPENDIX IV of the gospels as the basis, and then compare the other accounts with this one. Except in the case of brief passages of special importance it is not necessary to commit the passage to memory verbally. What is important to fix in mind is not the words, but the facts. Of the long discourses only the central thought or general outline can be learned in this study. 3. Organize the material. History is not a succession of disconnected events, but an organic unity. It is this unity which we seek to construct. In particular : — a) Connect the successive events together as far as possible into a con- tinuous narrative. h) Locate each event geographically, and trace the journeys of Jesus from point to point. c) Make frequent reviews from the beginning, especially by naming in order the Parts, chapters, and sections, and by tracing the movements of Jesus by means of a map, d) Endeavor as a result of these various lines of study to acquire a clearly defined conception of the external life of our Lord in its historical setting, in its chronological order, and in its organic unity, and, so far as may be, of the inner life also — his mental and spiritual history. Observe that this task, though large, has its limits. The interpretation of Christ's discourses as such, the formulation of his doctrines, the application of his principles to questions of personal duty and of modern life, are tasks for which our present study will lay secure foundations, but which are not included in the study of the Life of Christ, as that study is now ordinarily defined. The table of Sayings of Christ assigned by the evangelists to more than one historical situation, pp. 262-271, will be useful chiefly in this advanced study of the teaching of Christ. 4. Finally, and above all, seek for spiritual sympathy with this unique person, and for spiritual insight into this unique history. The Life of Christ is biogra- phy ; it is even more truly history — the history of a great spiritual achievement. Alike as biography and as history, it demands for its true understanding sym- pathy and insight. The life of the poet and the career of the statesman can be understood only by him who brings to the study of them some measure of sympa- thy with the person whose life is studied, some power of insight into his plan and work. It is not less true respecting Jesus Christ. The life and work of him who spake as never man spake, and lived as never man lived, reveal their true meaning only to him who comes to their study with a mind open to the beauty and power of the life, and to the grandeur of its far-reaching plan for the redemption of our race. 279 APPENDIX V. PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS OF THE LIFE OF CHRIST WITH CALENDAR DATES. Note.— The chronology of the life of Christ cannot be definitely fixed throughout. The date of our Lord's birth cannot be later than the early part of b. c. 4, nor much earlier. With a somewhat less degree of certainty A.D. 30 is fixed as the year of the crucifixion. Respecting the length of the public ministry, especially as between the so-called tripaschal and quadripaschal schemes, there is decided disagreement among authorities. On the tripaschal theory there were but three passovers in the course of the ministry of Christ, and its length was about two and a half years. On the quadripaschal theory there were four passovers, and the ministry was about three and a half years in length. The Harmony is constructed independently of any chronological theory. For the convenience, however, of students whose study of the Life of Jesus will be facilitated by definitely relating its events to contemporary history, the following table is inserted. It shows the chronological limits of the various periods of the life of Christ on the basis of these three data, namely, the Birth not far from the end of B. c. 5 or the beginning of B. c. 4, the Crucifixion in A. D. 30, the Ministry occupying between three and four years. Part I. — THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE: From the Birth of Jesus until the Coming of John the Baptist. From B. C. 5 to the Summer of A. D. 26. Part II. — THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY: From the Coming of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. From the Summer of A. D. 26 to the Passover, April 11, A.D. 27. Part III. — THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY: From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem until his Return to Galilee, From the Passover, April 11, A. D. 27, to December, A. D. 27. Part IV. — FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing of the Twelve. From December, A.D. 27, to early Summer, A.D. 28. Part V. — SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. From early Summer, A.D. 28, to the Pass- over, April 18, A.D. 29. Part VI. — THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusalem. From the Passover, April 18, A. D. 29, to November, A.D. 29. Part VII. — THE PEREAN MINISTRY : From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival at Jerusalem. From November, A.D. 29, to the Sunday before the Passover, April 2, A.D. 30. Part VIII. — THE PASSION WEEK: From the Final Arrival at Jerusalem until the Resurrection. From Sunday, April 2, to Sunday, April 9, A. D. 30. Part IX. — THE FORTY DAYS : From the Resurrection until the Ascension. From Sunday, April 9, to Thursday, May 18, A. D. 30. 280 APPENDIX VT. LEADING EVENTS OF JEWISH HISTORY FROM THE RETURN FROM THE CAPTIVITY TO THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM BY THE ROMANS. The Persian Period. 536-333 B. C. 536 B. c. Return from Babylon under Zerubbabel. 459 Ezra comes to Jerusalem. 445 Nehemiah comes to Jerusalem. The Greek Period. 333-142 B. C. 333 By Alexander's conquest of Persia, Palestine comes under Greek dominion. 323 In the division of Alexander's empire after his death Palestine falls to Syria, but is soon (320) seized by Ptolemy and added to Egypt. 320-203 Palestine is subject for the most part to Egypt, but frequent efforts are made by SjTia to acquire it. 203-198 Antiochus III., the Great, makes an effort, at length successful, to wrest Palestine from Egypt and subject it to Sjria. 175-164 Reign of Antiochus Epiphanes ; he seeks by cruel persecution of the Jews to compel them to abandon their religion. 167 Mattathias the Asmonean raises a revolt against Antiochus. 166-142 Mattathias dying is succeeded as leader by his son Judas, surnamed the Maccabee, and Judas in turn by his brothers, Jonathan and Simon. 142 Under Simon, Palestine throws off the Syrian yoke. Independence under the Asmoneans (Maccabees) 142-63 (circa) B. C. 141 The Jews declare Simon high priest and general and ethnarch, and make these oflBcea hereditary. 142-1.35 Simon. 135-105 John HjTcanus. 106-104 Aristobulus I., the first Asmonean who was called king. 104-78 Alexander Jannseus. 281 APPENDIX VI 78-70 B. c. Queen Alexandra. 70 Queen Alexandra dying leaves two sons; Hyrcanus II., conquered by Aristobulus II. in battle, is compelled to surrender to him both the high-priestly and the civil power. Antipater, the Idumean, takes the side of Hyrcanus, and a struggle ensues. 70-63 Aristobulus II. The Roman Period. 63 B. C.-70 A. D. 63 The Roman general Pompey, being appealed to by both Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, sides with Hyrcanus and Antipater, and captures Jerusalem. 63-40 Hyrcanus II. 47 Julius Caesar appoints Antipater procurator of Judea, Hyrcanus ethnarch and high priest. Antipater is the real ruler. He appoints his son Herod governor of Galilee. 40 Herod is appointed by the Roman Senate king of Judea. 37 Herod conquers Antigonus, son of Aristobulus II., captures Jerusalem and becomes king in fact. Thus the Idumean dynasty supplants the Asmonean. 4 Death of Herod. His kingdom is divided among his sons. 6 A. D. Archelaus, ethnarch of Judea, is banished ; Judea becomes an equestrian province under a procurator. 34 Philip, tetrarch of northeastern Palestine, dies, and his territory is added to the Roman province of Syria. 37 Herod Agrippa I. receives the territories of Philip and Lysanias, and the title of king. 39 Herod Antipas is deposed and banished, and his territory (soon after) added to that of Agrippa. 41 Judea is also given to Agrippa ; all Palestine is again under a Herodian prince. 44 Agrippa I. dies, and all Palestine is placed under a Roman procurator. 53 Agrippa II. receives the territories of Philip and Lysanias, and the title of king. To this territory was afterward added a part of Galilee and Perea. Southern Palestine remains under a Roman procurator. 66-73 Judeo-Roman War. 70 Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. 282 37 B. c. PaLBSTIKB 7BOM THE ACCESSION OF HeBOD TO TUX BbGINNINQ OF THE JUDZO-ROMAN WaB. 37 B. C. All Palestine under Herod the Great as Ein^:. 4 B. c. 8 A. D. 41 A. D. 44 A. D. 66 A. D. JUDEA under Archelaus, as Ethnarch. Under Roman procurators. ITUREA, TRACHONITIS, etc. under Philip as tetrarch. 34 37 4 B. o. Under Herod Agrippa I. as King. GALILEE AND FESEA under Herod Antipas as tetrarch. Under Roman procurators. Roman procurators. 5.3 Herod Agrippa II. as king. In part under Agrippa II. 39 A. D. 44 A. D. G6 A. D. 283 ^li'M fi^n?iiii ^^"'"T"' ^^"^'"^7 Libraries 1 1012 01210 8777